Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

I've got a bunch of long fics lined up and while I'm posting at a steady rate, I wanted to start this open-ended series that has been on my mind for a while.

I'm opening this up for prompts and ideas - explicit, smutty one-shots with barely any limits. As usual, it'll mostly be Robby centric, but I'm open to other pairings if inspired. Tell me what kind of fic you want to read - leave the prompts and ideas in the comments and I'll write pure, unadulterated filth with maybe a dash of humor or angst if I find myself inspired.

You can find the index here:

Chapter 2: Knocked-Up: Robby/Miguel. A/B/O Dynamics, Pregnancy kink.

Chapter 3: Marked: Robby/Johnny, Robby/Miguel. A/B/O Dynamics, Spanking, Marking, Parent/Child incest.

Chapter 4: Exposed: Robby/Miguel. A/B/O Dynamic, Heat, Spanking, Knotting, Manhandling, Pseudo-incest.

Chapter 5: Displayed: Robby/Miguel, Robby/Others, Hawk/Demetri, Sam/Axel. BDSM AU, Costumes, Buttplugs, Petplay, Overstimulation, Multiple Orgasms, Electrostimulation, Aftercare.

Chapter 6: Cocky: Robby/Hawk, Robby/Others. Fight sex, Rape/Noncon, Verbal humiliation, Bullying, Object Insertion, Watersports, Public Humiliation,

Chapter 7: Corrected: No Pairing, No smut

Chapter 8: Housebroken: Robby/Silver, Robby/Kenny, Robby/Kwon, Rape/Noncon, Humiliation, Abuse, Manipulation.

Chapter 9: Atonement: Robby/Miguel, Robby/Hawk, Robby/Johnny - Dubcon, Humiliation.

Chapter 10: Chastened: Robby/Johnny, Robby/Daniel - Dubcon, Spanking, Shibari, Incest

Chapter 11: Captivated: Robby/Axel, Robby/Miguel, Robby/Wolf, Robby/Kwon, Robby/Kenny, Robby/Xander - A/B/O dynamics, muzzles, breeding, kidnapping, abuse.

Chapter 12: Owned: Robby/Hawk - Kidnapping, Rape/Noncon, Beating, Shaving, Bloodplay, Tattooing, Character death.

Chapter Text

Robby turned to the side, sucking in his breath as hard as he could as he examined his reflection. It was no use - no matter how hard he tried, his stomach still stuck out in a curve that went well beyond his puffed-up chest. 

I’m fat, he thought, finally letting his breath go and rubbing his sore chest. His muscles ached despite the lack of exercise and Robby didn’t like how soft it felt when he kneaded his pecs. His ass was bigger too, stretching his briefs to the limit. His underwear hung low on his hips, unable to hide the top of his asscrack and it felt uncomfortably tight around his crotch. And as if all that wasn’t bad enough, he was leaking again. He could feel the slick oozing out of him and a damp spot was already spreading on the backside of his gray briefs. 

He hastily took off his briefs and started wiping between his cheeks even though he knew it was no use. He’d have to use a pad or walk about with a tampon up his ass like one of those horny bitches in commercials. And even then everyone would know he was one of them.

I’m fat and ugly and disgusting. Robby thought, tears stinging his eyes. I used to look hot and now… I’m only gonna get bigger and bigger.

A sudden knock on the door snapped him out of his thoughts. 

“Don’t come in!” He yelled out in panic, covering himself with his towel in case he wasn’t heard. 

“Robs, you okay?” It was Miguel. Of course it was Miguel. “You’ve been in there for a long time.”

“I said, don’t come in.” Robby’s voice broke a little this time. 

He didn’t want Miguel to see him like this - all fat and disgusting and he hated that about himself. He’d never been ashamed of his body before - he’d worked hard to perfect his physique. He used to be proud of every cut, every bulge, every rock-hard muscle and he used to love showing them off. They were the only things in his life he could show off and now he’d lost even that. 

He couldn’t take it anymore. With a strangled sob, he slumped down in the corner and started crying. He pulled his knees to his chest and buried his face in between, letting his grief take over. His body spasmed with each sob, tears rolling down his flushed cheeks and he hugged himself tighter, wanting to disappear from this world. 

“Robby?” Miguel’s voice was thick with concern as he knocked again. He could hear the muffled sounds coming through the door and the lack of response made him feel cold. “I’m coming in.”

The sight of the small, naked boy curled up in the corner made his heart race and he rushed over, kneeling before him and grabbing his shoulders. 

“Don’t touch me!” Robby cried, violently flinching away from him. 

Miguel pulled his hands away like he’d been burned, but his hands stayed hovering closer, hoping to share the warmth and comfort without actual contact. 

“What’s wrong?”

“I’m fat, that’s what!” Robby replied between choked sobs. “I’m fat and ugly -”

“Babe, you’re not fat.” Miguel dared to touch him again and rubbed his hand up and down his arm. “You’re pregnant.”

“And whose fault is that?” Robby’s head snapped up, eyes flashing in anger. “You just had to ruin me, didn’t you? Had to take away the only thing I had. Are you happy now?”

Robby put his head back down and kept crying, heart-wrenching sobs convulsing his whole body, and Miguel didn’t know how to respond. 

The truth was, he was happy - happier than he’d ever imagined he’d be. He was a young alpha in his prime with the perfect omega mate - a strong, sweet, caring and beautiful omega boy who’d given him a chance despite the stupid, cruel things Miguel had done to him in the past. And they had a baby on the way. Some might say they were too young, but Miguel’s heart thumped with excitement every time he saw Robby’s growing belly. 

But obviously, saying any of that to Robby right now would be a big mistake. 

“Babe… calm down.” Miguel said softly. “The doctor said this could happen. What you’re feeling isn’t real. It’s your hormones - ”

“Say hormones one more time and I’ll break your balls.” Robby looked up in anger again. “It’s not just in my head. I’m not crazy .”

Then he went back to crying.

If there was one thing Miguel could change about this pregnancy…

He sighed, watching his crying mate with an ache in his heart. What kind of an alpha was he if he couldn’t even comfort his own omega? If he couldn’t love and provide for him like he deserved? And no, this wasn’t some antiquated notion about omegas being weak and helpless and needing an alpha to take care of them. Robby was tougher than any guy Miguel knew - but he was still Miguel’s and Miguel hated to see him in pain. 

“And I keep going into heat.” Robby cried, pushing his hand between his legs and wiping the slick on the carpet. “What the hell is wrong with me?”

“That’s a good thing, babe.” Miguel tried to comfort him again. “Your body is changing. More lubrication means the babies will have an easier time coming out. Less chance of tearing and your body will snap right back to its old self.”

“No, it won’t!” Robby refused to be comforted. “I’m gonna have stretch marks on my stomach and my ass. And I’m gonna grow boobs… and this baby’s gonna ruin my nipples. It’s gonna ruin everything.”

His hands clenched in anger as Miguel resisted the urge to snap. He hated hearing Robby talk about himself and their unborn child like that and a part of him wanted to take his mate across his knee and start spanking. But this wasn’t Robby’s fault - despite his denial, the hormones were playing havoc on his body and his mind was grasping at straws to rationalize how he felt. 

“Kids ruin everything…” Robby kept talking in between choked sobs. “No wonder my parents always hated me. You’re gonna hate me too when I’m all ugly and bloated… and y-you’re gonna leave me. Just like my dad… you’re gonna leave and I’ll be stuck with a fucked up kid nobody ever wanted…”

Enough was enough. Miguel firmly pushed his arms under Robby’s back and knees, ignoring his half-hearted attempts to push him away. He lifted his mate up and carried him to their front room bridal style. The bedroom felt hot and stuffy, the scent of sweat and musk and Robby’s sweet omega-slick thick in the air and while it got Miguel’s engine going, it was clearly making Robby wallow in depression and self-pity. The pregnant boy needed some fresh air. 

He ignored the feeble fists smacking his chest. Despite his protests, Robby had buried his face in his neck, drawing comfort from his alpha’s scent even as he kept sobbing. 

Miguel gently put him down on the couch and stood back up, taking his t-shirt off and shoving his sweatpants down to his thighs. Still feeling shrunken and scared, Robby glanced up at his alpha and felt a fresh wave of slick flood between his thighs. 

It wasn’t just the scent of an alpha fucking with his brain - Miguel looked perfect. Tall and broad-shouldered and muscular - Robby could feel the power emanating from his bulging biceps and pecs. His eyes kept going to Miguel’s taut abs in envy - he never felt so weak and helpless than when he was curled up in front of his beast of a boyfriend. And he never felt so safe and cared for either - despite his physique, Miguel’s curly mop of hair, his big brown eyes and his bright smile spoke of a kind and caring alpha who’d never hurt him again. 

And his cock… Robby swallowed nervously at the sight of the long, thick tool, steadily rising up from between Miguel’s legs. The sight of it made his throat dry and his mouth salivate… and with his heat coming on, he started to feel that unbearable itch somewhere deep inside. The itch that wouldn’t go away until that cock was buried deep inside him. 

Miguel pulled Robby up with his big hands under his armpits and knelt on the couch between his legs. He pulled the smaller boy on his lap, forcing him to wrap his legs around his waist while Robby nervously looked at the door. 

“Someone could come in.” He said, cringing at the thought of embarrassment. 

“Let them.” Miguel replied calmly as he pushed his cock between Robby’s cheeks. “I want them see me fuck you.”

“Miguel, please…” Robby squirmed on his lap, feeling the thick member prod at his entrance. “I-I’m not in the mood right - ”

“Quiet!” Miguel hissed, making his omega flinch and look away. “Do you feel how hard my cock is?” He grabbed Robby’s jaw and forced him to look at him. “Do you?”

Robby nodded, unshed tears still clinging to his eyelashes. 

“You think it’d get this hard for someone ugly?” Miguel asked, slowly spreading the tight ring with his glans. “You have no idea how hot you are. You were always hot, but ever since I knocked you up, you’ve been glowing. You have this radiant glow…”

Robby sobbed as the thick cockhead breached his tight pucker and he buried his face in Miguel’s shoulder. A long, drawn-out whine tore out of him as Miguel slowly slid him down the length of his cock, hands cupping his asscheeks to control his descent. 

“You don’t even know how fucking hot you are.” Miguel told him, shuddering at the hot, velvety walls clenching around his erect cock. “We walk down the streets and people turn around to look at you. They keep finding excuses to come closer… just waiting for an opening to pounce.”

“Liar.” Robby whimpered into his neck. “No one ever talks to me.”

“Because I don’t let them.” Miguel snapped his hips up, burying himself to the hilt. “Think I’m gonna let those wolves anywhere near you? I need to mark your neck with hickies before we go out and even that’s not enough. I need to keep my arm around you to let them know you’re taken. Kiss you… practically dry-hump you in public before they get the message.” 

It was true… Miguel had been doing that a lot lately. He’d always been a shy boy before - too diffident and awkward for public displays of affections. Robby had definitely noticed how much freer he was with his kisses and hands nowadays and he’d chalked it up to him getting more comfortable with their relationship. 

“I’m gonna fuck you in front of a mirror when you’re bigger.” The alpha told him as he fucked his ass in slow, smooth thrusts. “And you’re gonna see how hot you look - all swollen and round, boobs bouncing, cock swinging between your legs…”

Shame and desire warred inside Robby, making him flush as the image flashed in his head. The omega in him wanted nothing more - but he wasn’t supposed to be like other omegas. He was almost like an alpha himself - tough and proud and capable of kicking so much ass. He’d even kicked Miguel’s more than once. 

“I’m… I’m not your… bitch.” Robby managed to gasp out in between Miguel’s merciless attack on his prostate. “You can’t - aaaaahhhhhh…. ” 

This protest turned to a moan as Miguel latched on to his nipple, sucking and biting until he was red and raw. 

“Yeah, you are.” Miguel hissed before moving to the next one. “My bitch - and only mine. I fucked you and I bred you and I put my pup inside you. And once you push out this one, I’ll put in another. And another. I won’t stop until we have a whole litter.”

Even as he clung to him, bouncing on his lap, Robby shook his head. 

“Can’t… can’t…” He whimpered. “I’ll screw it all up…”

“You won’t. You’ll be the best dad in the world.” Miguel gripped his ass tighter and thrust in harder as he reassured him. “You’ll love and cherish every last one… and I’ll be right by your side, loving and cherishing you.”

“No… no… I’ll screw up and you’ll leave me.” Robby shook his head again. “And he’ll leave too…”

If there was one thing Miguel could change about their whole relationship, it’d be this - Johnny’s neglect over the years had left scars so deep that no amount of love or comfort Miguel could provide would ever make up for it. 

Miguel used to love his relationship with his sensei - the easy camaraderie, the unconditional support, the advice and guidance that only an older alpha could provide him. But now it felt like he’d stolen something from Robby - something deep and meaningful that the boy felt incomplete without. A part of Robby still resented him for it - especially since his dad seemed more comfortable around a fellow alpha he got along with. As opposed to screwing up again with his omega son. 

Miguel hated this awkward status quo. A part of him wanted to cut ties off with his sensei altogether - tell him not to talk to him until he’d made things right with his real son. But they were family now - with him and Robby together and Johnny married to his mom, there was no way for them to stay out of each-other’s orbits. And as bad as Johnny had screwed up with Robby, Miguel could not have made Robby happy without his advice on the right way to treat an omega. 

“I’ll kick his ass if he does and I’ll send him crawling back to you.” He growled, sucking at Robby’s nipple. “I’ll kick anyone’s ass who treats you like shit. Got it?”

Robby whined, legs clinching around Miguel’s waist harder. The alpha must be doing something right because he’d stopped crying and given up his token protests. Gripping his hips tight enough to bruise, Miguel thrust in harder and felt his knot starting to swell. 

“I’ll kick your ass too if you keep acting like this.” He warned the boy in a low, hushed tone. “Don’t you ever forget who you are, okay? You’re the sweetest, kindest, smartest, bravest omega to ever live. I can’t believe I got so lucky to get you. I’m never letting you go because I know if I do for even one second, guys will be falling all over themselves for you.”

Blushing bright pink, Robby finally looked at him by his own choice, bright green eyes still shy and darting around. 

“B-but my body…”

“Your body's a work of art.” Miguel gave him a quick peck on the lips. “Remember what the doctor told you? You have great metabolism and your muscles are really elastic. They’re all stretched now to make space for the baby, but you’ll bounce back in 3 weeks after birth… and one week after you stop breastfeeding.”

“Shut up!” Robby turned his face away again. “I’m gonna look all weird and gross with boobs… you’ll hate it.”

“Hell no!” Miguel latched on to his nipples again, sucking hard like he was trying to milk them. “You’re gonna look so fucking hot… I’m gonna let the baby suck on one and I’m gonna suck on the other. I’m gonna make you sit on my cock and we’re gonna hold our baby between and and we’re both gonna feed on your pretty little tits until you’re dry.”

Robby gasped, throwing his head back as his smaller omega cock grated against Miguel’s washboard abs. His ass clenched every time Miguel’s swelling knot caught on his rim and the warm pressure of Miguel’s chest rubbing against his baby bump was driving him wild. Miguel could tell he was close… more than that, he could tell that all those negative thoughts were no longer clouding his head. 

“You look so hot when you’re preggers… all swollen curves and bright skin…” He wasn’t going to stop now that he was on a roll. “I’d keep you like that forever if I could… but fine. I’ll let it go for a bit. I’ll let you get all hard and muscly… I’ll let you win a few tournaments… I’ll watch you kick all their asses - all those alphas who think they’re big and strong enough to make you their bitch.” 

He sucked a hickey on Robby’s soft chest, making him keen in pleasure. “But you’ll show them, won’t you? You’ll show them who the real badass is. Then I’ll find you in the locker room, lick the sweat off your body…” 

He slammed himself deeper, hips stuttering in erratic thrusts as Robby’s hole clenched around his knot. “Then I’ll breed you again. One big win and I’ll pump you so full of my cum that it’ll be leaking out your ears. I’ll put another baby inside you and we’ll start this all over again.”

Moaning loudly, Robby shot his load with his whole body convulsing and his seed painting their chests white. As he shuddered in Miguel’s arms, the alpha pushed his knot inside the fluttering, twitching hole and cam as well. His hot, searing cum flooded Robby’s channel, finally sating that deep, nagging itch inside. 

As the aftershocks died out, Robby settled on his knot, trying to get comfortable for the next fifteen minutes or so. 

“Feeling better?” Miguel asked, softly running his hand through Robby’s hair. 

Robby nodded with a contented sigh. “You haven’t fucked me since we found out.” He whispered with his face buried in the crook of Miguel’s neck. “I thought you didn’t want me anymore.”

A lump of guilt formed in his throat and Miguel swallowed it down, kissing Robby’s neck in reassurance. 

“Babe, I’ve never wanted you more.” He replied quietly, running his hand over Robby’s belly. “I was scared of hurting the baby. You have no idea how hard it was to keep my hands off you… I could never not want you, okay?”

“Really?” Robby asked with a soft smile.

“Yeah, really. I’d fuck you in public… in front of your dad… or my mom… I’d even fuck you in the hospital when you’re giving birth if you’d let me…”

Chapter Text

“Get it together, Diaz!” Johnny snapped angrily. 

“What the hell do you think I’m trying to do?” Miguel snapped back, pounding the dummy in frustration. 

It was a tricky combo to learn, especially for someone like Miguel who relied more on his alpha power and strength. A Johnny Lawrence original, it was a barrage of precise hits that threw your opponent off balance and opened them up for the critical strikes. He’d designed it specifically to counter Miyagi-Do’s iron-clad defense - so it was kind of ironic that Robby got the hang of it straight away. Miguel was still struggling to get it despite Johnny’s undivided attention, whereas Robby…

What the hell does Toguchi think he’s doing?

The man was too close to Robby for Johnny’s comfort. He was supposed to be teaching Robby some advanced footwork katas that could supposedly counter the aggressive moves he’d just learned, but kata training wasn’t supposed to be this… tactile. His hands lingered a little too long on Robby’s ass as he adjusted his hip alignment. They looked almost possessive as they felt up his core, making sure Robby had found the right balance between rigidity and flexibility. And they way he poked his fingers into his thighs, making Robby twitch as they found his pressure points… 

Don’t think I don’t see you too, Barnes.

Johnny wasn’t sure why that asshole was still hanging around. LaRusso had only brought him in to help them with the selections for Sekai Taikai and that was done. The prick said he could help them train their students for the competition, but that didn’t look like training to Johnny. Instead of trying to attack Robby like he was supposed to, he grabbed the kid - Johnny’s kid - in a headlock and playfully tousled his hair. 

And Robby laughed. He actually laughed and made no attempt to get free as the bigger man swung him around. 

“Did I get it?” Miguel asked hopefully. “Sensei, was that right?”

“Huh?” Johnny turned his attention back to Miguel. The kid was looking up at him hopefully and Johnny had no idea what to say except, “Do it again.”

Miguel huffed in frustration again, clearly realizing that Johnny hadn’t been paying attention. And Johnny really should’ve been, given that they desperately needed to get all their students as good as they could in the short time left. 

Theirs would probably be the only dojo to have a beta and an omega as team captains - and Johnny was damn proud of his omega son for winning the spot against an alpha. But it also meant that others dojo would look down on them from the start and if their performance didn’t exceed expectations, it’d only confirm to everyone that omegas were weak and didn’t belong in leadership positions. 

So really, Johnny was doing this for his son. Omegas were at their best with a strong, tough alpha backing them up and with Tory gone, Johnny needed Miguel to step up to the task a lot sooner than he’d expected. And go a lot better if Robby didn’t keep distracting him with his tinkling laugh every time Barnes softly punched his sides. 

“Maybe we should practice inside.” Miguel said sullenly. “Away from all the distractions.”

“Good idea.” Johnny grunted. 

It wasn’t a good idea. At least before, he could keep an eye on them and make sure they didn’t get too frisky with his baby boy. 

Things were different when Robby trained with LaRusso. Johnny wasn’t a fan of that either, but at least he could admit that Daniel’s steadier, measured fighting style suited Robby’s omega nature a lot better. And as a married beta himself, he wouldn’t get any ideas about making any sort of claim on his omega student. 

But those two…

Barnes’ personal life was still a bit of a mess and he’d probably love to have a sweet young thing like Robby to distract him. And Chozen was a life-long bachelor who wanted to take the perfect omega back home with him. 

Over my dead body.

“Why don’t you just go out and put a stop to it?” Miguel asked sullenly after another failed attempt. 

“They’re just training.” Johnny replied, but the tightness in his voice betrayed the truth. 

“This sucks ass!” The young alpha was fast losing his temper as well. “You promised he was going to be mine, but first there was Sam, then that asshole Shawn and then Tory…”

It did suck ass and Johnny had no one to blame but himself. 

As his omega child, Robby belonged to Johnny in every which way until the day he handed him over to his alpha mate. It was his duty and his prerogative to take care of Robby until that day - see him through his heats, make sure to comfort and satisfy him, make him feel loved and cared for. It was his job to protect Robby from ravenous alphas who’d use him and toss him aside. Ones who’d make him feel like he was nothing more than a hole to be fucked. He got to decide who was allowed to touch his son… and if he’d been a halfway decent father throughout the kid’s life, he might’ve had the right to tell him what to do. 

By the time he’d decided to get his act together, Robby had already grown up into a strong, independent young man who didn’t need Johnny calling the shots in his life. 

Miguel was the only thing he could do right - a young alpha he could shape into Robby’s perfect mate. Someone strong enough to protect him and yet, gentle and caring enough to give him the freedom he needed. And someone who’d let Robby stay in his life. There was no way Robby would agree to something like that if Johnny told him. In fact, telling him was a certain way to set him against the idea. Miguel would have to win him over on his own and despite their setbacks, he was slowly and steadily getting there. 

“Stop bitching and focus.” Johnny snapped at the kid. “You think you deserve him? How are you gonna claim him if you can’t even protect him?”

With an angry snarl, Miguel went back to trying to perfect the move while Johnny resisted the urge to take a peek outside. In his mind, his two co-senseis already had Robby naked and writhing between them, leaving their marks on his body and making him moan in ecstasy as they languidly fucked into him. And the image was making Johnny’s blood boil. 

“Diaz get it yet?” Barnes asked him cordially. 

“Not yet.” Johnny replied in a tense voice. 

He’d stepped out to get some air - that was all. After a frustrating hour of trying and getting nowhere, both he and Miguel needed a break from each other. Checking in on Robby’s progress was only the natural thing to do. 

“Eh, precision moves not everyone’s thing.” Chozen shrugged casually. “Diaz’s strength in power.”

Johnny barely paid attention to the pointless platitude. His eyes were focused on Robby, still sitting on the edge of the sparring deck while the two senseis packed up. 

He looked disheveled. His hair was tousled and his cheeks were flushed. His gi was in disarray, hanging loose with his belt half-done. It’d be so easy to dismiss it as the result of sparring - the outcome of getting tossed around by a pair of alphas who had decades’ worth of training on him. But the contented smile on his face didn’t belong to a guy who’d just been shown how much more he still had to learn. 

“Better get changed.” Chozen told the kid with a smile. “We need to get going.”

“Going where?” Johnny spoke up, a flash of hot envy coursing through him. 

“Toguchi and I are gonna get a bite to eat.” Barnes explained. “Figured we’d take our young captain with us. Talk a bit more about the tournament.”

“Don’t worry - we drop him off home before dark.” Chozen reassured him. 

Robby grinned happily, beaming from the attention and completely oblivious to the thundercloud over Johnny’s head. 

Don’t do it, Lawrence. You promised…

He’d ruined things for Robby before. He’d let Robby down his whole life and when the kid had finally managed to find some peace and happiness for himself with LaRusso, Johnny had messed things up for him. He had no right - absolutely none - to pull this crap again. 

On the other hand, neither of these alphas were good enough for Robby. They were both too old to begin with. Barnes would go back to his wife and kids eventually. And Chozen might take Robby away to the other end of the world - away from everything Robby knew and loved. Johnny wasn’t going to let that happen. 

“That’s okay - I got this.” He told them tersely. 

“It’s no problem.”  Chozen replied, slinging a friendly arm over Robby’s shoulders. “Your kid is really special.”

Like I don’t know…

“I said it’s fine.” Johnny replied in a tense voice. “Besides, I need Robby around to help me with Miguel’s training.”

“Dad, c’mon…” Robby whined, pouting at him sullenly. “I’m tired and - ”

“You’re the team captain.” Johnny told him coldly. “You have a responsibility towards others. You can’t just focus on getting better by yourself.”

A cheap shot, but Johnny had been known to take them. Robby was clearly not a fan of the idea, judging by the scowl on his face, but he didn’t have a response to it either. Neither did the other two senseis who shrugged and let it go. 

Robby stared at the door closed behind the two alpha senseis with a sullen look on his face, tersely jerking his gi back in place and tightening his belt. He wanted to go with them and he could not have made it more obvious. Which made Johnny’s mood even worse. 

“Can you call him in so we can get this over with already?” He asked his dad with his hands on his hips. 

“In a minute.” Johnny replied. “Let’s see what you learned from those dicks first.”

“You’re the one who brought them in.” Robby snapped at him. 

No, that was LaRusso. Johnny would’ve never let a pair of alphas like that anywhere near his son. 

“And they’re great sen - ”

A swinging attack cut him off and Robby barely managed to block his dad’s blow. 

“Great senseis?” Johnny scoffed. “Can’t even teach you to block properly.”

“At least they know how to pay attention to more than one student.” Robby replied, getting ready for the next attack. 

His words barely registered with Johnny - his tone, on the other hand…

Robby hadn’t spoken to him like that since they’d made up and back then, Johnny used to let him get away with it because he had no right to stake any claims back then. But things were different now - he was different and so was Robby. The boy had been a proper omega for the last few months - sweet and amicable and obedient. But for the past few days, between winning the captaincy and Tory’s disappearance, that old attitude was starting to come back and Johnny could not have that. 

Johnny was not going to lose his son again. Especially not to a pair of has-been alphas. 

He kept his anger under tight control as he attacked again. Despite how far his son had come, he could take him out in two seconds if he wanted to, but what he wanted was to teach him a lesson. Robby was his, dammit - Johnny was his dad, his alpha. His attention was what Robby should be fighting for. 

Robby moved back, using some of his newly-learned fancy footwork to duck under his attacks, but a powerful side-kick sent the kid sprawling to the mat despite being blocked. 

“This is what happens when you goof off instead of training.” Johnny sneered down at him.

Growling in anger, Robby fought back. Johnny easily side-stepped his attempt to trip him, blocked the upward kick, swept aside the backhand and caught his wrist, yanking him close while twisting his arm behind him. 

“You need a lot more - ”

He broke off, catching a whiff of the intoxicating scent coming from his son. It was the familiar cinnamon tang of Robby’s sweat and the beginnings of the slick between his legs as he fought against the instinct to surrender to his alpha, but there was something else in there too - a hint of something more musky and pungent that raised Johnny’s hackles. 

“I can smell them on you.” He snarled in Robby’s ear. “God, it’s like they pissed on you.”

Robby stomped on his foot, broke free and danced away with a smirk on his face. “It’ll wash off.”

True enough - but even scent-marking another alpha’s property was crossing a line. It was like declaring your intent to fight for the omega. 

“Did they mark you too?” Johnny growled at him, eyes flashing in anger. 

The question turned Robby’s grin into a cheeky grin. “So what if they did?” He shrugged. “Anyone can mark an unclaimed omega.”

Unclaimed? Robby was his son. He shouldn’t have to mark him for people to know who he belonged to. 

“Where?” 

“None of your business.” Robby replied, taking a fighting stance. 

“What the hell did you say to me?”

“None. Of. Your. Business.” Robby replied, emphasizing each word. “Why shouldn't I let them mark me? At least they care about me. They have my back. They are not trying to replace me as captain.”

“What the hell are you talking about?” Johnny asked incredulously. 

“Like you don’t know!” Robby took a step away from him, face twisted in anger. “You wanted Miguel to be captain all along. You still do. Must have been so disappointing for you when your favorite student got his ass kicked by an omega, right?”

Johnny’s face scrunched up in confusion as he stared at the angry boy glaring back at him, fists ready to go at any time. He had no idea where all of these accusations were coming from all of a sudden. 

“Hey, I didn’t take any sides.” He told him defensively. “I stepped aside and let the best man win.”

“Oh, wow! Gee dad, guess I should be grateful to you for that.” Robby replied, voice dripping with sarcasm. “I mean, that didn’t matter when you picked a fight with Sensei Barnes for Devon. Or when you tried to do that for Tory. But I guess I should be thankful that you didn’t take my side. That you keep trying to make Miguel better so he can take over. How will I ever repay you for that?”

Johnny stared at his son blankly, completely at loss for words. Doubt, fear and anxiety roiled inside as he the question kept flashing in his head - did he screw up again? Miguel was the student he’d invested the most in. He was a promising young alpha who, hopefully, might become Robby’s mate one day. But Robby… was his special boy. And that was why…

He swallowed nervously. He thought he had to be fair as a sensei. He couldn’t show any overt favoritism that others might hold against Robby. He told himself that Robby didn’t need him anyway - that he earned what he had with his own strength and showing favoritism would undermine that. 

“Robby…”

“I don’t wanna hear it.” Robby snapped. “I don’t want your excuses. I don’t wanna hear how you were trying to do the right thing or you weren’t actually choosing him over me. You can do what you want and I can let any alpha mark me. One that’s on my side for a change.”

So… they already marked him? Which one? Was it both of them?

His eyes darted at his son’s exposed skin - his smooth neck, the sliver of his chest… those would’ve been the easiest places to mark, but Johny couldn’t see a single bruise. Which meant, they must have taken his clothes off and…

Johnny should’ve claimed him years ago - back when the boy first presented at the ripe age of thirteen. But he’d been a drunk deadbeat back then with no right to stake his claim on his son. He didn’t deserve Robby back then… and he didn’t now either. He’d hoped - prayed - that one day when he’d done enough to make up for past mistakes, Robby might come to him and ask to be claimed. But it was too late - Robby was already shopping around for better alphas. 

I’m gonna lose him… No, maybe I’ve already lost him…

“Where?” Johnny asked again hoarsely. 

Robby stared at his dad in blank disbelief. After everything he’d just said, was that all the guy still cared about? He was never going to change and Robby was a fool for believing things would be different this time around. 

“Fuck you, dad!” He said, face twisting in scorn. “Go make Miguel your bitch if you want. I’m done.”

His dad could go on pretending if he liked, but Robby wasn’t playing along anymore. He didn’t have to stick around and help Miguel replace him. He could just walk away from it all. 

But as soon as he turned, Johnny grabbed his arm. 

“I asked you a question.” He spoke in a low, dangerous tone. 

Robby swung around, backhanding him right across the face. Despite the trickle of blood coming out of the corner of his lip, Johnny’s expression didn’t change. Robby punched him again, making a red bruise bloom on his jaw, but his dad didn’t flinch. And suddenly, Robby could feel a pit of fear growing in his stomach. 

His dad was stronger than him - a lot stronger with decades’ worth of more experience. Robby was under no illusion that he could actually take the man in a real fight. But it should never come to that, right? 

A sharp pain went up his arm as Johnny yanked him closer and lifted the struggling boy over his shoulder. Two firm swats on his bottom made Robby freeze in surprise long enough for the man to pull his pants and undies down to his thighs, but another one to his bare ass made him snap out of it and start struggling again. 

“Leggo!” He yelped, swinging his legs in the air and pounding ineffectually at his father’s back. “What are you doing? Let go of me!”

“I don’t need to explain myself to you.” Johnny said, slapping the other asscheek and leaving a red handprint behind. “You think you’re so smart, but you forgot one thing - I’m your dad. Which means you’re mine till the day I hand you over to your mate.”

Hand me over? A cold fear clenched his chest and made him struggle harder. His dad was going to get rid of him… find some asshole of an alpha who’d beat him and keep him chained to the bedroom…

“No!” He yelped again as another stinging slap fell on his ass. 

Johnny’s arm was like an iron band around his waist. No matter how hard Robby punched his back, it held him tight and unmoving while his calloused hand kept raining blows on his backside. 

“You.” Thwack! “Are.” Thwack! “Mine!” Thwack! “Got it?” Thwack! “Always.” Thwack! “Mine.” Thwack! “No matter.” “Who.” Thwack! “Your.” Thwack! “Mate is.” Thwack! “We.” Thwack! “Will.” Thwack! “Never.” Thwack! “Be.” Thwack! “Done.”

His dad kept spanking him, warming his ass over with each stinging slap. Robby could feel a moist pressure building up inside him - the desire to surrender to his punishment was making his asshole slick and he whimpered, face going as red as his asscheeks in embarrassment. 

Robby wasn’t like other omegas. He wasn’t coddled and pampered and spoiled, needing occasional spanking for correction. Growing up on his own had made him smart and tough and self-sufficient - and he thought his dad understood that. Respected that. And yet, here he was, getting his ass railed like some common bitch.

“Stop it!” He choked out a scream, wriggling hard and swinging his legs. 

His knee caught Johnny on the jaw, making him loosen his grip enough for Robby to squirm out. Robby landed on his feet like a cat, hastily pulling his pants back up and turned to run, but Johnny was on him a moment later, pinning him to the ground by his neck and a knee on the small of his back. 

“You didn’t answer my question.” He reminded the boy.

“Fuck you, dad!” Robby snarled in response. 

Johnny yanked his collar back, pulling his gi open and down his shoulders. As Robby squirmed, trying to escape, his dad practically ripped his clothes off. His warm, heavy weight shifted on top of the boy, hands moving from back to shoulders to keep him in place while Johnny’s eyes examined every inch of his body. He turned Robby’s head, pushed his arms up, spread his thighs apart and flipped him over to examine his muscular chest and toned abs for any sign of discoloration - but all he found was miles and miles of smooth, unblemished skin. 

“They didn’t mark you!” Johnny spoke in a hushed tone as Robby lay under him, clothes in disarray and blinking back the tears. 

Of course, they hadn’t marked him - Robby wouldn’t have let them. He’d been down that road before - so desperate for attention that he’d let any random alpha mark him. So pathetic and needy for love, for that feeling of safety and caring that he had followed anyone who’d patted his head and thrown him a treat. He wasn’t going to make the same mistake again. No matter how loving and caring an alpha seemed, he wasn’t going to let them mark him so easily. He hadn’t even let Tory mark him, even though he’d been close to doing that. 

But his dad didn’t need to know all that. 

“They didn’t wanna start a fight.” Robby told him defiantly. “I begged them. Told them you’d never fight for me. Told them you don’t give a - mmmmffffff.... ”

Johnny’s lips were on him, hand prying his jaw open while his tongue ravished his mouth. The other hand found his nipple and twisted hard, making all thoughts of fighting back fly out of his head. Robby moaned into his dad’s mouth, arching his back and pressing his mostly naked body against him on instinct. Then he gasped when Johnny tangled his fingers in his soft hair and yanked his head back, kissing and sucking his way down his throat until he found the other nipple. 

“If you wanna be a slut so bad, you can be my slut.” He said, biting down on his pec and sucking a bruise there. 

He’s marking me, Robby thought, his stomach clenching. 

Once upon a time, that was all he ever wanted. There weren’t many omega boys around, but the ones he knew made him intensely jealous. They’d brag about their alpha dads every few months, showing off their marks on their necks or abs or between their thighs - and Robby always wondered why he couldn’t have one despite having the most alpha dad of them all. He’d even sucked hickies on himself, but they never lasted as long as a real alpha’s mark and it only made him an object of ridicule. 

But now he knew better. An alpha’s mark was more than just a sign of possession - it was a commitment that the alpha would love and cherish his omega above all else. And he already knew he’d never get that from his dad. Johnny, however, didn’t seem to care. He kept biting and sucking at Robby’s neck and chest while pulling off his own gi off. 

“Wh-what are you doing?” Robby asked, trying not to shudder in his arms. 

“What I should’ve done years ago.” Johnny replied, pushing his pajamas and boxer-briefs down his legs. “Claiming you.”

Robby’s throat went dry and his mouth started salivating at the sight of his dad’s thick, long cock rising up from his unkempt pubes. It wouldn’t be the first time Johnny fucked him - he’d actually helped Robby through a few heats before. But this time, he was actually going to knot him and he could feel fresh slick flooding his channel at the thought of it. 

Fuck you, dad!

As bad as his body wanted this, his mind knew it was a trap. Being claimed would make him truly subservient, it’d bind him to Johnny’s will and he’d never be able to break free no matter how badly he was treated. 

“Dad, don - aaaaaahhhhhhh…. ”

Once again, all rational thought deserted him when Johnny pushed two fingers in his slick hole and started roughly pumping them in and out. He scissored Robby open, stretching him loose to take his cock while the boy writhed on the mat, uncertain of whether to move away or take him in deeper. Crooking the digits, he pressed down on Robby’s special spot and made up his mind for him, making his smaller cock twitch and spurt inside his half-undone briefs. 

“Should’ve thought of that before you started whoring your ass out.” Johnny snarled, brutally pressing into his prostate. “From now on, I get to decide who fucks you and when.”

Robby made a high-pitched keening noise as Johnny latched on to his neck and bit down hard. He felt a trickle of blood leak out and roll down his skin, making him spread his legs wider as his dad pushed the throbbing erection between his cheeks. He could feel the blunt cockhead pushing against his ring and a deep itch inside him that wanted his ass to be violated without mercy. 

“Don’t… please don’t…” Robby begged with the last coherent thought left in his head. “I’ll go away… you won’t have to see me ever again.”

That made the alpha pause and look down at him in consternation. 

“Please… that’s all you care about, right?” Robby kept pleading. “The only time you give a shit is when you see someone else taking what’s yours. You won’t have to… I’ll disappear…”

Is that really what he thinks about me? Johnny kept staring at the debauched boy under him. 

His grip on the hips loosened and as soon as Robby noticed, he slithered away, slipping out of his clothes like a snake shedding his skin. Before Johnny could react, Robby was scrambling away, getting back on his feet as he headed to the exit. 

He jumped off the sparring deck and an arm snaked around his waist, catching him midair. 

“Where do you think you’re going?” Miguel hissed in his ear, pulling him flush against his bare chest.

When did Miguel get here? How long has he been here? Did he hear…?

As if Robby wasn’t scared enough already, the heat of Miguel’s clothed erection against his bare ass was enough to send him in a panic. Robby struggled, wheezing for air, but Diaz kept him pinned to the mats face down while his body hung over the edge. Any other time he’d have fought him off, but Robby’s defenses had already been thoroughly demolished by his father and he didn’t have the will to resist another alpha. 

Johnny stood up, letting his clothes slide off his body, and came closer to the omega held down by the younger alpha. Miguel was already intoxicated by the scent of Robby’s surrender, pushing his hand between the boy’s red cheeks and roughly shoving two fingers into his slick hole. Robby jerked hard from the invasion, sobbing as Miguel started pumping them in and out, but made no attempt to fight back. 

“Let me do it, Sensei.” He said, eyes glittering at Johnny as he pushed  his gi down. “Let me claim him and you’ll never have to worry about losing him ever again.”

Johnny clenched his fists and fought the temptation to nod. Letting Miguel claim him could solve everything. Robby was stubborn and willful, so even with Johnny claiming him, he might still try to defy him and find his mate on his own. But if Miguel mated him right here, right now…

No, I can’t do that to him. 

Miguel was already pushing his young alpha cock between Robby’s cheeks. The omega was gasping in short, stuck breaths as he felt the blunt head nudge at his hole. If Miguel claimed him, he’d be stuck like this forever - fading into the background while the two of them - 

“No!” Johnny said hoarsely. “Let him go.”

Miguel froze in place, his cock-head spreading Robby’s tight ring open without fully breaching. 

“I said let him go.” Johnny repeated. “You’re not good enough for him yet.”

Blinking in surprise, Robby felt the alpha retreat and the weight move off him. Did his dad just say that Miguel wasn’t good enough? Before he could ask or even look up, his dad grabbed him under the arms and lifted him up, settling down at the edge of the deck with Robby on his lap. The boy couldn’t stop trembling, uncertain of what the two alphas had in store for him next - but judging by the cold look in his dad’s eyes, it wasn’t going to be pretty. 

“Dad…” Robby tried to stave it off one more time as Johnny’s cock prodded at his asshole. “Why are you doing this to me?”

“Because you asked for it.” The alpha replied, breaching the ring and shoving inside in one swift move. Robby cried out at the harsh invasion, arching his back and almost falling off his lap if not for the firm grip on his hips. Holding him tighter, Johnny started rocking back and forth and sliding him on his lap with shallow thrusts. 

“No more Mr. Nice Guy.” He said, leaning down and biting Robby under his pec. “Not gonna wait for you to come to me anymore. Not letting you out of my sight ever again. Talk to any alpha you want - talk to anyone you want - but I’ll be standing over your shoulder and letting him know who you belong to.”

Robby’s channel oozed more hot, silky slick at those words, swamping his dad’s cock in its warmth. His body shuddered as Johnny finished marking his chest, but he’d fallen for it before and he wasn’t going to be a fool again. Shaking his head, he pushed at his dad’s chest, but only managed to lean back further until he was practically horizontal. 

Suddenly, a strange new smell filled his nose - something musky and earthy and warm with a hint of spiciness… like the ground after the first rain. Blindly, he turned to the side and followed his nose until he was nuzzling a hot column of flesh. Blinking his eyes open, he stared at the erect cock near his face, then up at the boy it belonged to. Miguel was staring down at him, his face a sullen mixture of anger and barely restrained desire. 

Miguel… wanted him. 

Robby was familiar with the scent of an alpha in rut - someone who just wanted to stick their cock in a slick omega hole, willing or unwilling. This was not that scent. This scent went deeper, touching something primal inside him. It made him feel warm and safe and comforted and Robby eagerly leaned forward and took his cock in mouth, making the young alpha shudder in pleasure. 

“NO!” Johnny immediately pushed Miguel away. “What the hell did I just say to you?”

“Daaaad….” Robby was already losing hold of himself. The instinct to believe his father - his alpha - was taking over and Miguel… wasn’t all that bad. It wasn’t like he was trying to steal his dad. 

“No! He’s not ready!” Johnny grabbed his son’s jaw and made him look up. “You need an alpha who’ll always be by your side. Someone strong enough to protect you and take care of you and support you in every way you need. You should have an alpha who deserves you..”

“And that’s you?” Robby asked in a meek, sullen voice.

For a moment, Johnny hesitated. Then he jumped off the deck and swung Robby around, laying him flat on the mats with his cock still inside the boy. He pulled his legs up over his shoulders and started slamming into his slick, tight channel, making the boy whimper with each thrust. 

“Maybe not.” He said, punctuating each word with a merciless shove. “But this is about what you deserve. And if you want it so bad… Diaz, you can scent mark him.”

Grinning at the small win, Miguel jumped on to the platform and knelt by Robby’s head, his cock in hand as he started jerking off. Through blurry, teary eyes, Robby looked up at the pearl of precum forming at the tip and stuck out his tongue to take it in as it lazily dripped off. 

Robby wasn’t sure what to believe anymore. His dad had always preferred Miguel over him - a fellow alpha he could shape in his image. Robby had always been a disappointment, especially since the day he’d presented. In some way, he’d almost been grateful that his dad never insisted on exerting his rights as an alpha because who knew how fast or how cheaply or to whom he might’ve sold his son off just to be rid of the burden. Even when he’d come back and decided to act like a proper omega, he’d made peace with the fact that he’d mostly be on his own. 

But now Miguel was jerking off above him while rubbing his precum on Robby’s lips almost reverently. And his dad kept a bruising grip on his thighs, fingers digging painfully into his muscles as his cock split him open. Robby had never felt so… owned.

“You thought I’d ever let you go?” Johnny’s knot started to swell, catching the rim with every other thrust. “I’d make you mine forever if I could… protect you and pamper you and give you everything you ever wanted. I’m never letting you go… I’ll keep you with me any way I can.”

Robby found himself arching his hips, trying to take his dad’s cock in deeper as the knot stretched him open and the blunt head stabbed his sweet-spot. Moments later, Miguel came with a guttural groan and his hot seed splattered all over Robby’s face and chest. The heady, intoxicating scent filled his head and Robby desperately tried to catch the splatter in his mouth. 

I belong to him, his instinct screamed at him. To both of them. 

The taste of Miguel’s cum was like a warmth spreading through him. His scent enveloped him like a comforting blanket and made him cum with a whimpering cry. Robby arched his back as his cock spasmed and shot his load all over his abs. 

His clenching channel sent Johnny over the edge as well. His dad thrust home hard, his knot swelling impossibly as the searing hot seed gushed inside his guts. Sobbing in relief, Robby asshole adjusted to the comforting stretch while Johnny picked him back up and the boy clung to him with arms and legs wrapped around his bigger frame. 

“I’m sorry, alright?” The man said, kissing his cum-covered lips softly. “I’m so sorry I didn’t see what you needed before. I promise it’s never gonna happen again. I’m never gonna make you think I don’t want you around.”

“So…” Robby whimpered, trying to hold on to his skepticism. “So… you’re not trying to make Miguel captain?”

“Of course not, man.” Miguel whispered in his ear. “You’re the best chance we got and I have your back… all the way.”

His warm hands reached down and rubbed Robby’s sore asshcheeks - the ones his dad had spanked raw. Robby flinched, but then relaxed into the pair of warm chests pressing into him from front and back, deciding to believe in them one more time. 

Chapter Text

There was something about Robby Keene that rubbed Miguel the wrong way. Something like an itch under his skin that irritated him whenever that guy was around and kept them from getting along no matter what stunts sensei pulled. 

It wasn’t that the guy was hot - though that was part of it. Robby had the soft, pretty features of an omega - big green eyes, pouty lips, high cheekbones. He had a tight, smooth body, a toned physique and the most perfect bubble butt Miguel had ever seen - everything that should’ve made him the most desirable omega around. Except, he was a beta playing at being an alpha. 

Miguel wasn’t rankist or dynaphobic - he didn’t think being an alpha automatically made him superior and he respected betas who had the will to stand up to bullies despite their instincts saying otherwise. But there were unspoken customs that were followed even among alphas - customs to maintain a semblance of civility, otherwise the fight would go on forever and ever. 

The loser was supposed to submit to the winner - bend over and present his ass for a quick, nominal fuck as an acknowledgement of his loss. Miguel had done it for Kyler and in turn, both Hawk and Xander had bent over for him in the past. They’d done it despite being alphas - but no matter how many times Miguel beat the guy, Robby refused to accept it. 

Miguel had gone to the showers after the first AVT fully expecting Robby to be there - but the asshole was long gone. He’d shown mercy after their second fight and Robby had repaid him by kicking him over the railing. And even after their latest fight, he’d refused to bend over. How could sensei expect him to get along with someone like that?

Actually, if anything, that was what bugged Miguel the most about Robby Keene. 

Johnny Lawrence was the alphaest of all alphas and somehow, Robby could make him curl up and back off with one withering glare. Watching something like that felt fundamentally wrong. Sure, betas could be willful and stubborn, but this was Johnny Lawrence - a sensei who’d broken the worst of alpha teens and bent them to his will. If Sensei couldn’t tame him, what chance did Miguel have? And how was he supposed to get along with him given his uncertain dynamic where he didn’t know who had the upper hand?

Which was why, no matter what sensei tried, Miguel wasn’t going to get along with Robby. He’d keep his distance and avoid fights to Johnny’s sake, but that was as far as he was willing to bend. 

He stood outside Johnny’s door, waiting for someone to answer the knock. Johnny was at his new uber gig and wouldn’t be back for hours. And Robby had gone off to stay with his mom - or so Miguel had been told. He couldn’t discount the possibility that Sensei had lied to him again and that his mom was in on it when she asked him to drop the food off. He didn’t want to get trapped in the house with Keene and start another fight. But after five minutes of getting no reply, he used his spare key to let himself in. 

Something smells… good.

Miguel looked around, trying to locate the source of the smell while he put the food down on the table. It smelled like cinnamon and honey - but sensei wasn’t much of a cook and it wasn’t the smell of cooking. It was too natural and earthy to be air-freshener or perfume. There were undertones of rain-soaked wood and musk that felt completely unfamiliar to him… and his heartbeat quickened as he followed his nose to where it grew stronger. 

He paused outside the closed door to Robby’s room, hearing a soft, low moan from inside. He wasn’t sure what to think for a moment, but the allure of the scent was too much to resist. As quietly as he could, he turned the knob and opened the door. 

The smell slammed into him like a punch to the hut - a hundred times stronger and thicker inside the room. His heart started pounding in his chest, blood rushing through his veins, while a warm heat coursed through his body and his pants got uncomfortably tight in a matter of seconds. He focused his eyes, trying to locate the source and what he saw made it so much worse. 

Robby was on his bed, naked from the waist down and pressing his face into the pillow. His ass was staring Miguel in the face, legs spread wide open as he pushed a knotted dildo inside his hole. Miguel’s throat went dry at the sight - and at the soft mewling sounds he was making as he fucked his pucker with that ugly black thing. 

That scent… he’d smelled something like it before. But only a hint of it here and there. And Robby’s smooth, pale thighs were shining with slick that Miguel instinctively knew wasn’t lube. His head swam as he realized what it was - the slick of someone in heat - except, betas didn’t go in heats. Which meant… but it couldn’t…

“You’re an omega?” The words were out before Miguel could control them. 

“What the - ?” The boy cried, turning around in shock and grabbing the pillow to cover himself. “Get out!”

His voice had none of the sharpness of command that Miguel was used to hearing and with the intoxicating smell in the room, Miguel couldn’t leave even if he wanted to. Instead, he smirked and locked the door behind him. 

“You’re an omega!” He repeated, predatorily coming closer. “Is that why you never let me fuck you?”

Robby shrank back from him, looking away and pleading softly. “Please, go away!”

Miguel ignored him as everything started clicking together in his mind. This was why Robby never let the winner fuck him - if he had, he’d have gone slick and been exposed for an omega. In fact, it also explained that feeling of wrongness Miguel always got around him. Somehow, deep inside, he knew Robby was lying. Maybe he saw something or smelled something that gave it away, but on some level he knew the truth and couldn’t put his finger on it. He looked for rationalizations, blamed Robby for anything he could think of, but this was the reality all along. 

But for each question it answered, it raised a hundred more. 

“Wait… you were an omega all along?” Miguel’s face scrunched up in confusion. “How did you hide it this whole time?”

Robby glanced to the side and Miguel followed his gaze to the half-empty bottle of pills on the table. Of course, suppressants. He must have been abusing them like crazy.

“How long have you been hiding it?” 

Robby curled up tighter into himself as if he was trying to shrink away and disappear. And something inside Miguel - some primal, alpha part that couldn’t stand being defied - made him grab Robby’s jaw and force him to look up. 

“How long?” He repeated in a low, threatening growl.

“E-ever since I presented.” Robby replied, unable to resist the alpha’s command. “Since… I was thirteen.”

Holy shit! That’s so messed up.

Suppressants were meant to be used to stave off inconvenient heats - not to facilitate a permanent ruse. Overuse of any drugs that changed your natural body chemistry could seriously fuck up your system. When his own mom took suppressants, they made her woozy, tired and sluggish, and if Robby had been abusing them since he was thirteen, of course he’d keep losing fight after fight.

Wait… that’s not right. 

“How the hell have you been fighting me?” Miguel asked, a strange, anxious pit forming in his stomach. “How have you been fighting any of us?”

Omegas were natural peacemakers. Fighting went against their nature, even if it was for a good reason. Especially if they were fighting an alpha. Any omega would have to fight the enemy and himself at the same time. And the only way for an omega to fight at his best would be with his pack by his side - they needed a supportive and caring alpha at their back to bring out their real strength. 

Robby didn’t have that… and yet, he’d gone toe-to-toe with the most ferocious alphas Miguel had ever seen. He’d even won a few times - or at least proven himself better if he couldn’t. If he ever truly cut loose… gave it his all… 

“Holy shit!” Miguel couldn’t help but exclaim. 

We’re on the same side now, he reminded himself. We’re supposed to get along, like sensei said. He should’ve no reason to hate me.

Except, Miguel had given him more than a few reasons over the past few days. He’d been antagonizing him ever since they came back from Mexico and he’d kicked his ass just yesterday. If Robby decided to take revenge…

A choked sob from the omega told Miguel that revenge was probably the last thing on his mind. He probably had a small window to turn things to his advantage before they went to shit again and lucky for him, he’d caught Robby in the perfect vulnerable position for that. 

“It’s cool, man. I’m not gonna out you.” He said, approaching the guy like he would a scared animal. “I was just… surprised.”

Robby looked up at him in confusion, blinking the big, fat tears off his eyelashes. 

“Is there anything I can do to help?” Miguel asked nervously. “With… with the heat, I mean?”

Robby considered the offer, looking skeptical until cramp made him curl up and groan. He gasped for breath, swallowing down a sob before looking over to the bottle of pills again. “Could you… get me some suppressants?” He asked quietly. “I must’ve gotten a bad batch. I took a bunch but they’re not working.”

“Dude…” Miguel hesitated. “I can’t get you that. I don’t have a prescription.”

“Maybe your mom has a few lying around.”

She did. Miguel had seen them in the medicine cabinet in the bathroom plenty of times. She probably wouldn’t even notice if he took a couple - but Miguel wasn’t comfortable with stealing from his mom. Nor was he comfortable enabling Robby’s drug habit. 

“I… I can’t do that.”

“Figures!” Robby snarled, his voice turning venomous in an instant. “You just act like a good guy, right? But when it comes to actually helping - unnnngggghhhh… .”  He doubled over again, pressing the cushion to his stomach until the spasms passed. “Just get the fuck out! I’ll handle this on my own.”

Miguel couldn’t leave… but nor did he have the courage to try and comfort Robby after getting his head bitten off. So instead, he sat on the chair and watched the teen sweat and shiver from his heat. Robby stayed curled up against the pillow, hiding himself from Miguel’s sight as much as he could while avoiding eye contact at all cost. His body convulsed every time another batch of cramps hit him and his asshole flooded with a fresh wave of slick, making the omega scent in the air maddeningly thicker. Miguel clenched his fists, feeling his dick grow harder in his pants and start leaking a damp spot until he couldn’t take it anymore. 

“This is stupid.” He said angrily. “There is an easy way to take care of this. Better way than pills. It’ll be faster and it’ll feel better. Just let me fuck you.”

“Fuck… you!” Robby replied, moaning from another crippling heat wave. “Af-after everything you did to me?”

“ I did to you? ” Miguel stood up indignantly. “Dude you almost killed me.”

“Y-you took them from me. All of them.” Robby wheezed. “K-kept c-coming for me again and again and… my own dad let you beat me up.”

Miguel’s face twitched, part in anger and part in guilt. He knew he’d been an asshole to Robby time and again, but it was nothing compared to what Robby did. Then again, he had kind of started it and… he was keeping it going. 

No - it was Robby who was keeping it going at the moment. Miguel was trying to help him out, get him through his heat the best way he could and the little shit was turning him away? Hell no! Any other time Miguel might think twice about doing this, but heat had left Robby weak and vulnerable and completely at his mercy. 

“Hey!” Robby objected when Miguel snatched away his pillow. The omega scooted back further, covering his crotch with his hands and revealing the damp spot his slick had left on the mattress. 

Smirking, Miguel pulled his shirt over his head and his pants down his legs, taking a moment to enjoy the sudden look of fear in Robby’s eyes. He knew he looked good - tall, broad-shouldered and muscular from all the karate training. And in the throes of his heat, he must look even bigger to Robby right now. If the guy had any thoughts of fighting back left in him at all, it was gone at the sight of Miguel’s bulging biceps and washboard abs. Then he leaned over and grabbed the omega’s hands, forcefully pulling them away from his crotch and he almost laughed out loud at the sight of Robby’s erect cock staring back at him. 

“Dude, what the hell is that? Is that how you got away with it for so long?” He grabbed the shaft and shook it, making Robby whimper in pleasure. “Omegas are supposed to be small. You must be what? 6? 7 inches?”

Most omegas topped out at five inches, but Robby was pretty impressive in both length and girth. Still smaller than Miguel, though. Thankfully. Miguel didn’t think he could’ve lived with the shame of being smaller than an omega. 

He pulled his tented boxers down, letting his 8-and–a-half inch meat smack his abs. Robby’s eyes widened with fear as he took it in and understood where it was going. Miguel was bigger than the dildo that was still buried in Robby’s ass. 

“Don’t… please don’t…” He begged, backing away. “It’ll hurt.”

“Only for a little bit.” Miguel replied. 

He grabbed the boy by his ankles, yanked him down the bed and flipped him over. He held him down with one hand, while running the other over his smooth, plump cheeks before reaching in between and yanking the dildo out in one swift move. Robby yelped, his whole body going stiff as a board and Miguel got on top of him, pulling his hips up as he lined his cock against the slick, leaking hole. 

“Please… please…” Robby begged him. “Don’t - unnnnggggghhhh…. .”

Miguel slammed home with a thrust, shoving his cock into Robby’s tight, slick heat. The sheer pleasure of his velvety walls clenching around his shaft, the way Robby pushed his ass back harder despite the pain, was almost too much to take. He barely noticed Robby’s hands trying to bat him away and he grabbed his wrists almost on instinct, pinning them to the small of his back. 

As much as he hated to lose even an inch of the warm, moist grip Robby’s ass had on his dick, Miguel pulled back almost lazily until only his mushroom head remained inside - then he slammed back in, punching the air out of the omega’s boy’s lungs. 

“See? Isn’t this better than those pills?” He asked, leaning down to whisper in Robby’s ear while he maintained the rhythm. “God, you’re so tight. Never been fucked before, huh?”

Robby sobbed, tears staining the sheets below and it pissed Miguel off. The guy wanted this desperately - he was whining and spreading his legs to take Miguel in deeper and yet he was acting like Miguel was raping him or something. Angrily, he pulled out until only the tip remained inside and held Robby down with a hand on his back when he tried to push his ass back again. 

“But if you still want the pills…” He said, holding himself steady. “I mean, just say the word.”

“N-no…” Robby sobbed. “It’s okay…”

Miguel huffed in exasperation. The guy was acting like he was doing him a favor, instead of the other way around. “Beg for it.” He snarled at the omega.

Another pathetic whimper broke out of Robby as he struggled against his instincts and lost. “Please fuck me… please… I need your big alpha cock inside me…. I can’t… I can’t take it anymore… fuck me…. Please…”

Miguel pulled out completely and flipped Robby over again. He bent his body in half until his knees were next to his tear-stained cheeks and his found the twitching, leaking hole with the accuracy of a guided missile. He buried himself deep inside the omega’s hole once more and Robby gasped, arching off the bed as he tried to take him in deeper. 

“Fuck, you’re so pretty!” Miguel said, rucking his t-shirt up to his armpits. “So fucking beautiful!”

He leaned down and chomped on his nipple, sucking and biting until it turned all shades of pink and red. His hands roved over Robby’s muscular body, tracing the grooves of his abs, and not for the first time, Miguel thought how unfair it was for Robby to have a body like that. Those muscles would be out of place in a beta, let alone an omega. Omegas were supposed to be soft - on the verge of either skinny or chubby, but Robby somehow made it work. At least his plump, tight ass was pure omega. 

Robby’s grip on his shoulders tightened hard enough to leave prints and Miguel wasn’t sure if he was trying to push him away or pull him closer. With a desperate, mewling cry, Robby shot his load between them, his small cock painting his flushed,  pink skin with streaks of white and Miguel’s thrusting body smeared the scent all over himself. 

It was insane how good Robby smelled. His fluttering channel clenched around Miguel and the young alpha could feel his knot swell. Suddenly, he had the urge to lean over and bite Robby’s neck - he wanted to claim him, mark him as his own and make him his forever. But he’d out Robby forever if he left a claiming mark on him. 

His hips stuttered as he felt himself coming closer to the edge and a flood of questions swept through his mind. 

Why wasn’t Robby out already? Why was he pretending to be a beta when he could be the most sought after omega in school? Was it… because of Johnny? Miguel knew his sensei held some old-fashioned views about an omega’s place, but surely…?

With a grunt, he thrust home one last time and his spasming cock filled Robby with his seed. His knot swelled, locking him inside Robby’s ass for the next fifteen minutes and Miguel collapsed on top of the boy in a tangle of sweaty limbs. Somehow, he managed to turn them around so that he was on his back and Robby was lying awkwardly on top of him with Miguel’s shaft still buried deep inside him. 

His eyes drifted to the bottle of pills again. Suppressant abuse was common among young omegas, which was why they needed a prescription and parental consent. Robby must have been popping those pills like crazy to keep himself hidden this whole time and he couldn’t have done that without someone enabling him. 

Would sensei really do that? Was he so ashamed of having an omega son that he’d make him pretend to be a beta? Was that why their relationship was so messed up?

“I’m gonna talk to sensei…” Miguel said, wrapping his arms around the smaller omega. “I won’t let him make you take those pills anymore.”

The words had the opposite effect than intended. Robby pushed away from him and tried to get off until Miguel’s knot tugged at the rim of his asshole and made him stop short with a cry. 

“You can’t tell him!” Robby said in a panic. “You can’t, please, Miguel! Please don’t tell him!”

Miguel blinked at him in surprise. “Sensei… doesn’t know?”

Robby shook his head fervently. “He thinks I’m a beta and he can barely stand to have me around.” He said in a rush. “If he finds out, he’ll… I don’t know what he’ll do. Please… you can’t tell him.”

Miguel nodded, feeling a strange sense of relief wash over him. Johnny couldn’t be the one making Robby pretend if he didn’t know - which meant this was Robby’s own, fucked up thing. And if Robby was this desperate to keep it a secret…

Miguel felt a smile come on. He’d never had this much power over his rival ever before. 

“Fine, I won’t tell him.” He told the boy, grinning. “But you need to do something for me in return…”

Robby peeked through the door, nervously tugging at the hem of his short-shorts. Miguel was already sitting in his swivel-chair, buck naked and masturbating for the audience on his camera. 

That was their deal - Miguel would keep his secret if Robby helped him make some money on an Onlyfans like website. He was even going to give Robby half the money he made and he assured him they’d remain anonymous. He’d shown him the filter he used during these camshows - one that distorted their faces just enough to make them unrecognizable and bleeped out the names they programmed in advance. 

Miguel was a regular at this, apparently. He’d been doing it to raise some money for college for a while and the fact that no one seemed to know about it reassured Robby that the anonymity protections worked. And he needed to be sure to even consider appearing on camera like this - dressed in a sleeveless crop-top and a pair of skimpy shorts. 

Miguel had set the scene - he was already doing his thing, languidly jerking himself off while the patrons and tipsters online suggested things for him to do. The camera was ever so slightly turned towards the door where Robby was peeking in with his hand down his shorts. Even with the assurance of anonymity, Robby was not comfortable doing this and he’d have been soft as salami if not for the alpha pheromones wafting in the room. The moment he’d found out the truth, Miguel had started exerting his control and the omega boy had been powerless to resist. 

Just this once, Robby told himself as Miguel suddenly turned towards him, apparently in surprise. 

“What the hell do you think you’re doing?” He snarled at him for the benefit of his audience, but the sudden fear that Robby felt when the alpha advanced on him was all too real. He shrank back as Miguel grabbed him by the scruff of his neck and dragged him in front of the camera. 

“Look at this, guys.” He told the unseen spectators. “Looks like I got a peeping tom. My little stepbrother is a perv who gets off on watching me jerk off.”

That was the scene - Robby was the scared, little bitch getting caught by his bigger, tougher alpha stepbrother and getting punished for the transgression. And it was messed up how easily Robby could fit in that role.

“I-I’m sorry… I didn’t mean to.” He begged like they’d practiced. “Please don’t tell dad.”

Grinning, Miguel grabbed him in a headlock, grinding his head against his bare chest and shoved his hand down Robby’s shorts, twisting and squeezing his stiff cock. 

“Fuck, he’s hard as a rock.” He told the audience. “What do you think, guys? Should I punish him here or should I just take his clothes off and throw him out naked?”

It’s just for show, Robby told himself as heat rose in his cheeks. He won’t really do that. 

His heart pounded in his chest when he heard a series of dings from the computer. Miguel peeked at it closer and laughed at some of the suggestions. 

“Sure, I can do that.” He said, forcing Robby around and pulling his shorts down his legs, leaving him in his striped boxer-briefs. “Yeah, he does have a real pretty ass, doesn’t he?” Another few dings and Miguel laughed again. “You’re right, he should be punished.”

The first stinging slap on his ass made Robby flinch. Wrapping an arm around his waist to keep him in place, Miguel started raining spanks all over his ass and the thin cotton briefs provided no protection at all. 

But it wasn’t the pain that bothered him - Robby was used to that - it was the humiliation. His heart pounded in his chest and tears stung his eyes as he thought about how many people were watching his ass get spanked and jerking off to it. They liked seeing him degraded, they wanted to see him beaten down and used. 

Thwack! Thwack! Thwack!

Miguel’s hand kept raining down and he could feel the warmth spread over his asscheeks. He could feel the heat building up deep inside him and he knew his hole would start leaking soon enough. It was messed up how much he hated being an omega - he wanted to be strong and proud like his dad, and yet, nature had screwed him over by making him a bitch. 

“You guys wanna see?” Miguel asked as the dings kept coming in. He grabbed the back of his underwear and yanked it up until the fabric was wedged in his crack, revealing his pink cheeks to the camera. He spanked him again a few more times on each side and the suggestions kept coming in. “No man, I can’t use a belt. Don’t you see how red he already is?”

Robby cringed again as Miguel yanked his underwear higher, painfully pulling his balls between his legs. Then whimpered when he ran a soothing hand over his warm butt before spanking him again. He could feel the hot slick flooding inside of him and leaking out of his hole and he hated being outed as an omega in front of all these people. 

“Huh…?” Miguel focused on the screen again after a few more pings. “Let’s see…”

He forced Robby around towards the camera and held his arms by his side, letting everyone see his straining erection through his briefs. Sniffling, Robby turned his head, hoping to hide his shame, but Miguel held him in place as he ran his hands over his body. 

“He is pretty hot, isn’t he?” He said, pushing the tank-top higher with his hands stroking Robby’s abs. His mouth was on Robby’s neck, licking a wet spot like he was getting ready to mark him and Robby shuddered despite himself when his fingers started pinching his tits. 

“What? No, trust me, he’s an omega.” Miguel replied to some unseen comment. “I know he has a pretty big cock, but he’s a bitch through and through.”

A subtle tap on his foot told Robby to get on with the act, which, as much as he hated it, came naturally to him. 

“Please… just let me go.” He begged the bigger boy. “I won’t peep on you again.”

“See? Begs so good.” Miguel told his audience while twisting his nipples and making him whim whine. “And look at his body… so smooth and pretty.”

He pulled the top off to give them a better view and started groping him all over - squeezing his abs and fondling his pecs. Robby could feel Miguel’s erection poking between his smooth thighs and he instinctively leaned back against his chest as the alpha fondled him all over. Waves of hot flashes kept rolling over his body as he imagined the leering eyes all over him. His mind kept flashing with visions of drooling men in their chairs, jerking themselves off as they watched Diaz make him his bitch. 

Before long, Miguel forced him around again and stood before him with his muscles flexed. He pulled a footrest from the side and told him, “Go ahead, scent me. You know you want to.”

This wasn’t part of the script - but Miguel had told him he’d be improvising based on what the audience wanted. He pushed Robby’s underwear down, giving them all a good view of his ass while he made him rest his knees on the footrest and pushed his face against his chest. While Robby was smooth all over, as befit an omega, Miguel was quite hairy in places. He had a smattering of hair on his chest, especially in the cleavage between his pecs. His armpits were quite bushy and there was quite a forest of his lower abs starting from his belly-button. All of it perfectly designed to trap  his sweat and pheromones, driving Robby crazy with his musky scent. 

Robby sniffled him all over, taking in his intoxicating, manly smell from one pit to another until Miguel decided to direct his endeavors. Flexing each bicep in turn, he guided his mouth to the bulging peaks, making him kiss and suck on them, before moving his face to his armpits, them his chest, then lower and lower until Robby was bent over and exposing his leaking hole to the camera. 

Every ding from the computer reminded him how much he hated this. He hated how needy omegas were and how easily Miguel could take control of his body. He hated feeling the eyes on him, the comments that made Miguel laugh and spank his ass again. He hated how badly he wanted to taste Miguel’s cock - and how the big shaft forced his mouth open and made him gag when Miguel fed it to him. He hated being weak, pathetic and needy - hated that he had to rely on someone else to feel this good. 

His dad was right - omegas were born losers who couldn’t do anything on their own. And Robby was such a big loser that he couldn’t even find an alpha to take care of him. Not even his own alpha father wanted him around. And now that Miguel knew about him…

He sniffed back the tears as more comments came in and Miguel pulled him off his cock. Diaz hated him. Not because Robby was on the other side - because he wasn’t anymore. Not because of Sam - because Miguel had already won that fight. Not because of his dad - because Robby had already stepped aside to let them have their relationship. Not even because of the school fight - because he’d already beaten Robby up in retaliation. Miguel hated him on some primal, visceral level and he was going to use Robby’s secret against him any way he could. He was going to humiliate him, hurt him and make him pay… and Robby was going to like it. 

He couldn’t help it - his omega instincts were firmly in control of his body. He parted his lips to let Miguel ravish his mouth as the taller boy held him in his arms. He moaned when the long, rough fingers slipped between his cheeks and found his hole, shoving in two at a time. And he pushed his leg up on Miguel’s hip, rutting his weeping cock on his hairy thigh despite knowing that people were watching him get fingered open. 

“You love it, don’t you, baby bro?” Miguel asked him in a low, hushed tone. “Love it when your alpha big brother takes charge and shows you your place? They love it too… love watching your pretty little ass wriggle. Love how your slutty hole opens up for my fingers.”

Robby sobbed, cheeks burning in embarrassment, and buried his face in Miguel’s chest to hide from the world. Refusing to let him do that, Miguel forced him around instead, making him face the screen while he pushed his leaking meat between Robby’s cheeks. 

“They’ve been waiting to see you get fucked.” He told Robby, pushing his cock inside the slick channel with a firm shove. “Been asking for it the moment you showed up.”

Robby sobbed again and turned his face, hearing the series of messages with fresh requests as Miguel wrapped his arms around his torso and started fucking him. He licked the side of his neck like he was preparing the spot for his mark and as desperately as Robby feared being outed, a part of him was eager to be claimed. He writhed in Miguel’s arms while the taller boy played with his body for the benefit of the audience and forced him on tip-toe as he roughly pounded into him. 

The bite never came - instead Miguel teasingly nibbled on his ear. “They wanna see me knot you.”

Pausing for a moment, he moved lower and grabbed Robby behind his knees, lifting him up until they were touching his chest. Instinctively, Robby raised his own arms to wrap them around Miguel’s neck. He was completely exposed and vulnerable as Miguel started pumping his hips again. He knew the audience could see the alpha’s thick cock sliding in and out of his stretched pucker, while his own drooling cock smacked against his abs with each thrust. 

Moments later, he could feel the bulb at the base of Miguel’s dick starting to swell. It caught on his sore him with every other thrust and Robby whimpered, face burning in shame as his own cock started leaking even harder. He’d kept this secret for so long, avoided behaving like a typical omega despite all the guys he’d been attracted to, and yet, Miguel was now making him his bitch for all to see. 

Diaz almost bit into him as he came. Even though his teeth dug into Robby’s neck, he resisted leaving a mark. His hot shaft pulsed and grew bigger, shooting his warm seed inside Robby’s channel and he let the smaller boy slide down until his anal ring stretched even wider around the knot before it popped inside. 

Though his legs were wobbling, Miguel held Robby up in position so that people online could see his sphincter swallowing Miguel’s dick right to the base. Pushing his arms tighter around Robby’s thighs, Miguel managed to grab his leaking cock and started stroking him despite his uncomfortable squirming. 

“Fuck… you’re so fucking hot…” He whispered in his ear. “The things I’m gonna do to you… Next time, I’m gonna put you in a doggy mask and shove a tail in your hole. Or maybe a vibrator - I’ll make you cum again and again until you are begging me to stop. If you’re a good boy, I’ll let you suck my cock until your lips are wrapped on my knot… and if you’re a bad boy, I’ll whip your pretty ass, spank your hole…”

Sobbing, Robby came and splattered his cum all over himself. He barely registered the words, but the ones that got through pushed him over the edge, making his cock spill in Miguel’s grasp. 

Wiping his hand on Robby’s abs, Miguel dropped him, roughly pulling out of him with a painful yank. Robby cried out as the knot tugged and stretched his rim before disappearing, leaving his channel twitching with emptiness. He dropped down to his knees, ass still clenching like it was looking for something to fill it up again, while Miguel went over to his laptop to wind things up. 

“You’re not gonna believe how much money we made.” The young alpha told him after he’d shut things down. “Even with a split it's more than what I make in a solo session. Bet we do even better next time.”

“Next time?” Robby asked, hesitantly getting to his feet. 

“C’mon, man, you didn’t really think I was gonna let this sweet ass go, did you?” Miguel replied, spanking his already red cheeks. 

Miguel was going to use him again… he was going to keep using him until he was nothing more than a washed up whore begging to be fucked. And that was all he was ever going to do for him. Even after today - after Robby had made him a lot of money - the guy didn’t even let him catch his breath before he kicked him out of his room with his clothes wadded up in his hands. 

Robby was lucky that they were home alone - he’d have been outed the moment someone saw the naked omega boy. Limping along, he pulled his clothes back on and headed back to his dad’s apartment so he could take a shower and wipe all evidence of the alpha from his body. 

His mind kept going back to all the anonymous viewers jerking off to him getting bitched and all the ways this could go wrong. What if Miguel’s program failed and they got a good view of his face? What if they could reverse engineer it to see what he really looked like? Or what if one of them just happened to recognize his body? What if…?

He shuddered, unable to hold his tears back anymore. He barely made it inside the home before he curled up on the couch and started crying. Maybe he could keep up the pretense of being a beta, but what was the point anymore? Miguel had proven once and for all how easy it was to beat him and control him…

“Robby? Hey, buddy, what’s wrong?”

He didn’t know how long he’d kept crying, but it was long enough for his dad to get him. A part of him panicked, wanting to run and hide… but the rest of him was too tired to pretend anymore. 

“Dad… I’m sorry.” He said, sniffling through the tears. “I… lied to you. I’ve been lying to you… I’m sorry…”

At least his dad’s arms wrapping around him were of some comfort. 

Miguel stared at his feet, scuffing his toes along the concrete awkwardly. 

“So… he told you everything?” He asked nervously. 

“Yea. Everything.” Johnny replied with a grim look on his face. “And the first thing I wanna know is about all those guys watching. Are you sure they don’t know who Robby is?”

“There were no guys, Sensei.” Miguel huffed in exasperation. “I set up my computer to make dings and send messages - but no one actually saw him. I wouldn’t expose him like that.”

Johnny’s expression didn’t change. Last time Miguel had seen him look like that was after his first All-Valley - one where he’d won by fighting dirty. Clearly, Johnny was still pissed at him and the unfairness of it pissed Miguel off even worse. 

“You know, none of this would’ve happened if you hadn’t switched out his suppressants.” He reminded his teacher. “Why didn’t you just tell him you knew?”

“Because he needed to come to me.” Johnny replied sharply. “He needs to believe that I’m on his side and he won’t if he thinks I’m pretending to be supportive because I stumbled upon it.”

“So instead you make me act like an asshole?” Miguel snapped back.

At least Johnny had the decency to look a little guilty. Although Miguel could hardly blame him - he had messed up his plan in the first place by walking in on Robby when he was in heat. 

“You did act like the asshole when you saw him in heat and fucked him.” Johnny reminded him. 

Miguel nodded, swallowing. He’d given in to the rush of emotion back then and he’d felt so guilty afterwards. Bad enough to tell his sensei everything and beg him to help him figure out how to make it right. Johnny’s instructions were the only reason he’d agreed to “blackmail” Robby. 

“We’re not done yet.” Johnny went on. “You’re not getting off this easy. You broke my trust, Miguel. So you’re no longer welcome around us anymore. You can still train with the rest of them, but when we’re not in class, I don’t wanna see you or hear from you again. You’re gonna stay away from me and my son and I’m gonna make that clear to both Robby and your mom, got it?”

Thickly swallowing again, Miguel nodded and kept staring at his feet. He hated it, but maybe he deserved it. He’d screwed up, after all, by taking advantage of Robby’s heat and as badly he wanted to make things right, there was probably no way to do that. 

“Knowing that, Robby will automatically forgive you.” Johnny went on. “He doesn’t really hold grudges for long. I give it one week before he’s talking to you again. And another before he’s sneaking you back into the house.”

The boy looked up, blinking at his teacher in surprise. 

“You guys can hang out when I’m not around, fuck around if you like - you’re not gonna mark him. And I want you to help him however you can, got it? If any of the other kids have a problem with him, tell them to shut the fuck up. And I want him to start his studies back up - I want his coursework completed every day so he can start the next term with the rest of you. And I’m gonna train him hard until he’s kicking everyone’s ass - which you’re gonna help with. Got it?”

“Yes, sensei.” Miguel replied, his heart pounding in his chest. Even though he’d been pretending before, Robby was just as strong as any alpha he’d met. Now that he had a supportive alpha by his side, he’d be undefeatable and, strangely enough, the thought made Miguel more excited and proud than jealous. “H-how long are we gonna keep it up?”

“Let’s see.” Johnny shrugged with a secretive smile. “There is a monster truck event coming up in a few months. Sure would be nice to go with both of my boys.”

Chapter Text

“Babe, c’mon! We need to go!”

“No!” Came the voice from the bedroom. “I look ridiculous.”

Miguel sighed and rapped the door firmly again. “You can never look ridiculous. Now, if you don’t open the door by the count of three, I’m gonna spank your butt raw and you can walk around all day with a red ass. Got it? One. Two - ”

As he’d expected, Robby opened the door before three and stood before him with a sullen pout on his face. “Why can’t I wear what you’re wearing?”

A leather tank-top and tight pants? No doubt, Robby would look hot in it, but Miguel had other ideas for his sub that day. He wanted to show off Robby's best assets, wanted him to be the center of attention at the party, wanted him getting touched and praised and admired by everyone, while he sat back and enjoyed the show. 

“Because you look way prettier like this.” Miguel replied, brushing his hand over the black-and-white bunny ears sitting on top of Robby’s head. 

The rest of the outfit was chromatically matched - a white collar with a black bow-tie, black and white cuffs and tight, a short skirt with a pouch to hold his dick that barely covered his ass. It was rather simple for a BDSM party - Miguel was sure that other subs would show up gimp masks, nipple-clamps, handcuffs and who knows what else, but he wanted to keep things simple for Robby. His sub had the beauty to carry the minimalist getup and Miguel wanted to show that to everyone. Robby looked perfect… well, almost perfect. 

“So fucking hot.” He said, pushing Robby against the wall and ravishing his mouth while his hand slid up his thigh and snaked under his skirt. Robby moaned into his mouth, pushing one leg up his thigh while Miguel’s fingers delved into his cleft and brushed against his puckered entrance. 

Wait a second!

“I told you to prep yourself.” Miguel reminded him with a hint of irritation.

“I forgot.” Robby replied, pouting at him again. 

Like hell he did. Robby was a good sub and he always followed Miguel’s instructions perfectly. 

“Nervous about today?” He asked more kindly. “If you don’t want to go - ”

“I want to go!” Robby replied, shaking his head. “I just forgot, okay?”

There was more sass in his tone than usual and it wasn’t like him. Maybe he was a little nervous about today. After all, this would be their first public appearance as a bonded pair since the tournament and maybe Robby was anxious how people would react to seeing the indomitable captain of Miyagi-Do as a demure sub. But that was all the more reason why Miguel wasn’t going to let him hide - as weird as some people might consider it, Robby was both a champion and a sub and there was nothing for him to be ashamed of. 

Grabbing the lube from his tool belt, Miguel squeezed a dollop on his fingers and reached between Robby’s cheeks again. He pushed his slick, cold digits inside Robby’s tight, silky heat and quickly scissored him open, despite the boy squirming uncomfortably in his arms. 

“Just one last thing to make you perfect.” Miguel told him with a grin and held up the ‘bunny-tail’ he’d bought. 

The plug itself was smooth and gleaming, the surface cool to the touch, tapering gracefully to a rounded point. At its base, a burst of impossibly soft fluff bloomed outward—pure white, like a freshly fallen snowball. Robby swallowed at the sight of it and clung to Miguel tighter, raising his leg against his hip while Miguel pushed the point inside his slick hole. 

“Do I - ahh…” Robby gasped when the point pressed against his sweet spot on the way in. “Do I need to wear this all day?”

“Yes.” Miguel replied firmly. “You’re not thinking of taking it out, are you?”

Robby shook his head and buried his face in the crook of Miguel’s neck while Miguel pushed the flared end inside, letting Robby’s ring closer over the base. Adjusting it to make sure that the fluffy tail stuck out, Miguel patted the skirt back in place and gave Robby a quick, reassuring peck on the lips. 

“There - now you’re perfect.”

“Holy shit, Robby!” Demetri exclaimed as soon as he walked in the door. “You look hot.”

Demetri himself had decided to go with the classic look - white t-shirt, blue jeans and a black leather jacket. His sub on the other hand…

Hawk wore a red gimp mask with his mohawk sticking out the top and only his eyes and mouth exposed. He’d gone shirtless like a lot of other subs and below he wore red assless chaps made of leather and a satiny thong that left his butt exposed. Unlike Robby, he’d opted to go for a collar and Demetri held the leash, yanking on it to pull him inside. 

“You look hot too, Hawk.” Miguel complimented him, not wanting him to feel left out. It was bad form to compliment someone else’s sub while ignoring your own, unless that was the point. Like a good sub, Hawk kept his eyes trained on the ground, but Miguel could see the small smile curling his lips. 

“Ready to go?” Demetri asked. 

“Can I play with Hawk first?” Robby asked, turning his puppy dog eyes towards Miguel. 

Robby rarely asked for stuff - especially when he was subbing. So even though they were getting late, if this meant that Robby was finally settling into his role, Miguel wasn’t going to deny him. 

“Can he?” He asked his fellow dom. 

Demetri looked between Robby and Hawk and relented after some consideration. “Fine - but Hawk can’t play back. He’s on a time out and he’s not allowed to talk or cum. Got it?”

Robby nodded and, like the bunny he was dressed as, eagerly bounded over the Hawk to start licking his chest. 

“Soda?” Miguel offered, watching Robby suck on Hawk’s tits and making him shudder. 

“Don’t mind if I do.” Demetri replied. 

They headed over to the kitchen and Miguel grabbed a pair of ginger ale cans from the fridge, tossing one to his friend. 

“So, what did he do?” He asked as they both started drinking. 

“Tried to get a tattoo without my permission.” Demetri gave him a long-suffering sigh. “I mean, I get it, it’s all about his self-expression or whatever, but enough is enough, right? How many does he need?”

Miguel nodded sympathetically, glancing to the side and watching Robby lick Hawk’s hard cock through the pouch while he fingered him with his other hand. Honestly, he could see both sides of the equation. Subs were often uncomfortable in their own skin - they struggled with self-acceptance and they were always looking for things to make them feel differently about themselves. Even the ones who pretended to be cool and confident - like Robby - had deep-seated issues they struggled with. Which is why they needed their doms to keep them in check. To keep them from going too far and hurting themselves. 

“Where did he want it?” He asked. 

“On his dick.” Demtri replied and rolled his eyes at Miguel’s shocked expression. “Yeah, exactly. He has a really pretty cock and I’m not gonna let him ruin it by getting chicken scratches all over it.”

“Maybe you could - ”

Miguel was cut off by Hawk’s sudden loud moans - louder than before. They both turned around to see Robby hurriedly backing away from the taller boy and Hawk’s silky thong going dark red as his cock twitched behind it. 

“Sorry…” Robby said hurriedly. “I don’t… he just…”

Demetri strode forward angrily and grabbed him by the collar, dragging him towards the bathroom to get him cleaned up and who knew what else. Miguel could easily imagine the “what else” part when he heard Hawk start counting, accompanied the sound of skin slapping skin. 

“Did you make him cum on purpose?” Miguel asked, grabbing Robby by the scruff of his neck. 

“Of course not.” Robby replied, shrinking away from him and unable to meet his eyes. 

Something was definitely up with Robby today. 

He barely reacted to Johnny’s compliments as they got the ride to the party, even though they usually made him blush crimson. He kept squirming on Miguel’s lap all the way there, complaining that the plug was too big, even though he stayed hard through it all. And at the party, he wasn’t his usual retiring self - something Miguel would’ve been happy about any other time except it added to his suspicions that something was wrong. 

Robby was the prettiest guy there and he was really pulling that skirt off. He was prancing around, ass peeking out from under the hem and it was making even the most committed guys turn around for a second look. Miguel really had to keep his jealousy in check as he watched other guys play with his boyfriend’s tits and fondle his ass. Some even tugged at the plug and groped his cock without Miguel’s permission. Usually, attention like that would’ve sent Robby running to hide behind Miguel, but today he seemed to be enjoying it a little too much. 

“Alright, that’s enough!” He said, angrily pushing a guy off Robby. He’d been sucking Robby’s nipples for a solid ten minutes and despite repeated hints, Robby refused to look to him for rescue.

“Chill, man. Just having some fun.” The guy said, backing off.

Miguel ignored him and grabbed Robby by the jaw, forcing him to look up at him. “What the hell is going on with you today?”

“Nothing.” Robby replied, sullenly looking away. “We’re supposed to have fun today, right?”

“This is fun for you?” Miguel asked him. “Just say the word and I’ll tie you to the post. Let everyone here take a turn on your ass.”

That got him to shut up right away. While plenty of subs enjoyed attention and plenty of doms liked watching their subs getting fucked by others, theirs was not that kind of relationship. Sure, they’d experimented with others before, but only with people they trusted. Miguel would never let a stranger who didn’t know how to read Robby take advantage of him. 

“I’m sorry.” Robby said demurely. “I thought you wanted to relax and have today. Figured if you didn’t have to look after me all day…”

Miguel had said that. Truth be told, the whole public display wasn’t to his taste. What he shared with Robby always felt too special to be shown to others. His plan for the party was to get a few drinks and check others out - maybe let Robby fool around with some of the subs on display, let a few select people feel him up… just enough to make him come out of his shell and feel comfortable in his body. 

He’d expected it to be a fight - that he’d have to comfort Robby through the discomfiture of having strangers touch him - but Robby was acting like a sub on sale. Did he even need Miguel around anymore?

“I won’t let anyone fuck me, I promise.” Robby told him solemnly. 

“Fine…” Miguel sighed, releasing him. “Go on, do your thing. But you come get me if it gets too much, okay?”

Robby nodded, giving him a soft, shy smile that made Miguel’s anger melt away. 

It wasn’t the same without Robby. The party was in full swing, but as hard as Miguel tried to distract himself, his mind kept going back to his boyfriend over and over again. 

He headed over to the corner first where a girl was trapped in a pillory while her dom lazed on a chair next to her, offering anyone who interested a turn on her cunt. Miguel tried her out, fingering her open and spanking her ass a couple of times. But she moaned too loudly, felt too loose and her ass was too soft. Miguel much preferred the feel of Robby's firm, muscular butt under his palm when he did the spanking. 

He went to the dark rooms next, watching all the scenes playing out. Someone was getting flogged, someone else tickled, but most were simply blindfolded and tied up while their doms fucked then and none of them held his interest for long. 

Not until Xander - he was on his knees, surrounded by half a dozen guys gangbanging him from both ends and Miguel had no idea who his dom was. He tried to give it a shot, languidly rubbing his crotch with one hand while sipping his drink with the other. But soon a vision of Robby getting used by others flashed through his mind. He downed his drink and used the excuse of getting a new one to get out of there. 

He went to the toys section next. He’d come prepared with his tool belt - bottle of lube, a flogger, handcuffs and other stuff all hanging from his waist - but you could never have too many toys. And he did see a few good options that he figured Robby might enjoy. 

“All alone?”

Miguel turned to find a skinny, half-naked kid with floppy hair provocatively leaning against the table next to him. He kind of knew the guy - Paul, if he remembered correctly. He’d joined Cobra Kai after Miguel had left and he hadn’t come over to Miyagi-Do after it fell.

“A bit.” Miguel replied, shrugging. “Robby is around here… somewhere.”

“Nice gear, by the way.” Paul complimented him, running a finger over his bicep. “Really shows off your arms.”

Miguel smiled, nodding. Unattached subs were dime a dozen at this party and Paul wasn’t the first one to throw himself at him. Miguel had ducked the others before, but if Robby didn’t want him around…

The thought made his stomach clench. Submissives needed their dominants more than their doms needed them - that was the way of the world. But to Miguel, it was starting to feel like the other way around. He desperately needed Robby - needed to see his bright smile in the morning, needed to feel him squirming in his lap, needed to feel his silky anal walls clenching around his cock. He couldn’t explain it even if his life depended on it, but he never felt so happy or complete than when he made his sub laugh or smile that shy smile that could melt the coldest of hearts. And if Robby didn’t need him anymore…

Impulsively, he grabbed Paul and kissed him, surprising the boy enough that he didn’t know how to react. If Robby thought that he could ditch Miguel… well, Robby wasn’t the only one with other options lined up and Miguel intended to remind him of that. 

“There you are!” Demetri’s voice cut through the pleasant buzz Miguek had going on. “Dude, you gotta get Robby in line. He’s riling up all the others.”

“So?” Miguel replied, irritated. “Can’t you guys control your subs.”

“We can.” Demetri told him. “Can you?”

Count on Robby to ruin things when he was finally starting to have fun. Grunting angrily, Miguel pushed Paul aside and followed his friend, determined to punish Robby even if he had to do it publicly. 

What the hell is he doing?

It looked like Robby was about to start a fight. He was surrounded by a bunch of people - about half of them doms - with an arrogant sneer on his face. It was a look Miguel hadn’t seen for a while and he didn’t care to see it again. 

“You’re on!” He heard Robby say. “We’re gonna destroy you.”

What the hell is he talking about?

Before he could ask, Robby spotted him and, with a wide grin on his face, stepped away from crowd and walked over, putting his arms around his neck. 

“C’mon, Miggy.” He whispered in his ear. “Let’s show them and win this fucking bet.”

“What bet?” Miguel asked, aghast. 

Robby watched Miguel go with a growing pit in his stomach. This wasn’t what he wanted. He wanted… actually, he wasn’t sure what he wanted. Maybe some kind of affirmation that Miguel would stick around even if he was being difficult? Or maybe… no, he didn’t want to be punished. He didn’t want to be spanked in front of everyone like an unruly sub even though he knew he deserved it. But he definitely did not want Miguel to just walk away and explore “other options”. 

“Hey, sweetcheeks!”

Robby jumped, startled, and shied away from the presence behind him. 

“Tory! What are you doing here?” He asked, unable to meet her eyes. “Shopping for a new sub?”

“You know there is only one I’m interested in.” Tory replied with a smile. “Did you give any more thought to my offer?”

Did he? He wished he could stop thinking about it. 

Robby didn’t hate Tory. He wasn’t even angry at his old dom. Doms were human too and they could make mistakes… and other than how things had ended between them, Tory had been a pretty good one to him. As much as he loved Miguel, he couldn’t deny that he was tempted when she asked him to come back to her. 

“I already gave you my answer.” Robby replied, looking down at the floor. 

“Yeah… but since Miguel never showed up to yell at me, I’m guessing you haven’t told him?” Tory observed acutely. “I figured that wasn’t your final answer.”

Robby scowled at the ground. This was so fucking typical of her - she was the one who ditched him. She was the one who used his feelings for her against him in the tournament. Sure, she was messed up from her mom’s death, but she chose to leave him. And now that she had her head straight again, she wanted him to come running back to her and leave everything else behind? How the hell was that fair?

“Robby, I know I screwed up.” Tory said, looking down guiltily. “I never should’ve left you like that. Trust me - ”

“Trust you?” Robby’s head snapped up at those words. “Trust goes both ways, alright? I was yours. I know you were messed up after your mom, but I’d have been there for you. I’d have done anything you needed - I’d… I’d have been your whipping boy, your bitch, your champion… whatever you wanted. But you just… left! You didn’t trust me. So how am I supposed to trust you?”

At least she had the decency to look ashamed. Right now, Robby was the one staring straight at her while Tory was looking away. 

“I know I screwed up.” She said, shuffling on her feet. “But I never stopped caring about you.”

“I know… and that just makes it worse.” Robby replied despondently. “I know you cared but… I wasn’t good enough to take with you, right?”

“I didn’t wanna put my shit on you.”

Robby shook his head. It was the same bullshit excuse his dad always used for abandoning him - he didn’t want to mess him up because of his issues. But Robby got messed up anyway and he didn’t have anyone to help him through it. 

“I’m not changing my mind.” He told her firmly. “Miguel loves me, okay? He takes good care of me. I couldn’t have asked for a better dom.”

There! That was all he needed to say to her. With a firm nod, he turned, ready to leave and find Miguel 

“You don’t think he’d let you down?” Tory asked, making him stop in his tracks. “C’mon, Robby… after your history, how can you be sure he’d stick around for good?”

“You look good, Sam.” Robby opened with a compliment. 

She really did. It was nice to see a couple put some effort into matching their outfits - unlike Miguel who was only focused on making Robby look good. Like he was going on sale or something. 

Sam was dressed as a Greek goddess - a white toga, complete with a laurel wreath and golden bands. And her sub was dressed as her “attendant”, with a golden girdle and a linen loincloth hanging low between thick thighs. 

“You too.” Sam returned the compliment, running an appreciative hand over his fluffy tail. “Miguel has good taste.”

An angry grunt from the big lug next to her made Robby look up. Despite their complicated pasts, both Robby and Miguel were glad that Sam found Axel - but at the same time, Axel kinda hated them. Especially once he found out that they were both Sam’s exes. When they were around, he acted more like a jealous guard dog than a sub and sometimes, Robby enjoyed needling a reaction out of him. 

“Talk about good taste… is this silk?” Robby asked, running a hand over Sam’s toga. A warning growl from the side made them both look at the bigger guy and Robby gave him a reassuring smile. “You look hot too, big guy. I’d play with you if she lets me.”

“I’d rather see him play with you.” Sam replied, running her hand down Axel’s broad back.

Robby followed suit, running his hands down the bigger boy’s muscular chest until Sam gave him a push and Axel grabbed Robby by the waist, practically lifting him up as he licked his neck. Clearly, it wasn’t something he was into, but his need for Sam’s approval was much greater. 

The smaller sub sighed, melting in the tall, muscular boy’s arms as he grabbed his ass and pulled him higher, while his mouth kept nibbling at his neck. Axel could’ve made a good dom for someone - he certainly had the size for it - but mentally he was too beaten down from years of abuse to take care of anyone. 

“You can’t have her.” The boy whispered in Robby’s ear, out of Sam’s hearing. His voice was low and sharp, tinged with desperation. “She’s mine. Got it?”

“I don’t want her.” Robby replied in the same soft tone. “She left me. She’ll leave you too.”

He regretted those words as soon as he spoke them, but the damage was done. They were meant to hurt and they did. Axel bit down on his shoulder, making him cry out and throw his head back, while his hands tightened around Robby’s thighs hard enough to leave prints. But a moment later, he was gone.

“Ow, ow, ow…” Axel backed off as Sam pulled him away, pinching his ear. 

“What did I say about hurting my friends?” Sam asked him angrily, twisting his ear hard enough to push him to his knees. 

“But he - ”

“No buts.” She cut him off. “Sorry, Robby. Someone needs a little timeout.”

Robby nodded understandingly and watched Sam lead the bigger boy away by his ear towards one of the punishment areas. 

Big, meaty hands grabbed his ass before a pair of thick, python-like arms wrapped around his torso, practically lifting Robby off the ground. 

“Let go of me, Kyler.” Robby said, trembling nervously as the Asian boy fondled him all over. “I already have a dom.”

It was bad form to touch another’s sub without the dom’s permission. Actually, it was bad form to touch even single subs without their consent, but Kyler always liked to push boundaries. 

“I don’t see him.” Kyler said, letting him go. “Figured you were back on the market.”

Even if he had been, Kyler wouldn’t be the guy Robby would go for. He’d burned through one sub after another and somehow, still managed to find himself a new one. Robby didn’t know who it was - the guy was in a dog mask, kneeling on the floor next to him - but he could see the hurt in his eyes as his dom groped someone else. 

“Miguel’s here.” Robby told him sullenly. “He’s getting me a drink.”

Kyler smirked, seeing through the obvious lie and Robby nervously looked around, hoping to spot his boyfriend in the crowd. It’d been over an hour since Robby had told him to go and honestly, he’d expected him back by now. How could Miguel put him on display like that and then just leave him at the mercy of a crowd of hungry dominants?

“I can get you more than a drink.” Kyler offered, petting his kneeling sub by his side. “C’mon - let me take you home and I’ll show you all the toys I saved up for your pretty ass.”

“Sorry…” Robby stepped away from him. “I can’t respect a dom who can’t even kick my ass.”

It wasn’t fair. Even though, technically, subs could have more than one dom, in practice it was the other way around. Robby could feel their hungry eyes on him, sense their eagerness to add him to their lists of conquests and he hated it. He knew they wouldn’t take care of him - they’d have their fun and throw him aside. And the one guy he actually wanted was nowhere to be seen. 

Most doms around had enough sense of decorum not to approach him directly. But they were finding ways around that - sending their subs to woo him, offering him a chance to play and talking themselves up to appear more appealing. 

“Can’t believe some of them!” Robby mumbled angrily at the guy next to him.

“Don’t talk to me.” Hawk replied sullenly. “You got me in trouble.”

Robby felt a stab of guilt as his eyes fell upon Hawk’s crimson buttcheeks. He hadn’t meant to make him cum. He was just trying to push his limits, see if he could make Hawk speak, and he was shooting his load before Robby knew it.

“Hey, don’t blame me.” He snapped back. “Demetri was the one not paying attention to you.”

There, he did it again. Said something stupid to make someone hurt even though he didn’t mean to. It wasn’t like he had many friends around him he could trust and he was pushing away the few who stuck by him. He didn’t know why, but it kept happening over and over. 

“Sorry, dude. Yeah, he’s hot, but his pecker is so small. Don’t think he can make me cum on that.”

“Pretty sure Miguel makes me cum more in a night than your guy can make you cum in a week.”

“What? You’re not good enough for her? Let me guess - you pass out after, like, an hour and she’s looking around for someone who can last longer.”

He couldn’t even do an apology right. He really did feel bad about what he’d said to Axel - the guy had changed his whole life for Sam and he was in a really vulnerable head-space and Robby didn’t actually want him to snap. The guy was back after his punishment - eyes red and tear-streaked and his hands tied behind him - and Robby approached him hesitantly.

“I didn’t mean it, okay?” He started off well enough. “What I said before about Sam leaving you? I was just trying to get under your skin.”

Axel scowled back at him. “You don’t fool me, loser. She left you because you weren’t good enough for her.”

That one stung and just like that, all thought of making things right flew out of Robby’s head. 

“And you think you are?” Robby asked, smirking. “Sam left me when I lost a fight and last I checked… you lost to me.”

“I… y-you got lucky.” Axel replied with a trembling lip, no real heat behind those words. “I-I was having a bad day.”

“That’s all it takes.” Robby smirked. “Just one bad day.”

What’s wrong with me today? He wondered, watching Axel trying to blink back the tears. Why am I doing this?

He wanted to get out of there. He wanted Miguel to come and take him away - but Miguel was off having fun and Robby was on his own, slowly getting surrounded by enemies. He was starting to get scared and nervous - if he got too out of control without Miguel around, any dom could take it upon himself to try and discipline him. But he had years of practice at hiding how he was feeling inside and he could never back down from a challenge. 

“Did you tell Jake that he can’t stay up long enough to satisfy me?”

Robby shrugged, trying to ignore the angry girl confronting him, but others were getting drawn in by the loud voices. 

“Guess his boyfriend’s too easy on him.” Someone else commented. “You’ve seen Diaz - the guy is soft enough to be a sub himself.”

“He’s not!” Robby defended him hotly. “Miguel doesn’t do easy - he goes hard and fast and we go at it all night. He makes me cum over and over, even when I’m begging him to stop - none of your subs would last an hour with him.”

“Wanna put your money where your mouth is?” The first girl challenged him. “Let’s see if Miguel could actually make you cum more than Jake… and let’s see if you can stay up long enough.”

He was at the threshold - one more step and he’d be challenging a dom, which was definitely crossing the line. No matter how it turned out, he’d be in so much trouble for it later that the smart thing to do would be to back off. And yet, when he looked to the side, he saw Miguel storming towards them with a thunderous look on his face and suddenly, Robby was filled with confidence. 

“You’re on!” He told her snidely, “We’re gonna destroy you.”

“A fucking bet?” Miguel snarled in his ear, twisting his arm hard behind his back. “Are you for real?”

“They were trash-talking you.” Robby replied. 

He closed his eyes and waited for the swats to start falling. He’d really messed up big time and he was still talking back instead of accepting his punishment. He desperately needed to stop making things worse for himself… and for others. 

The bet had started to take a life of its own. Suddenly, it wasn’t just a challenge between two couples but an open competition for all. The center stage was being cleared and someone was hastily assembling gift-bags full of toys for the winners. 

“Is that really what you want?” Miguel asked him coldly. 

No, he didn’t and the prospect of being up on that stage sent a chill down Robby’s spine. He hated being put on display - always worried that he’d be found wanting - and he’d never wanted to put Miguel on the spot. He knew Miguel saw what they had as something special that was just for them and still, he’d let his emotions get the better of him. He’d disrespected Miguel and he’d disrespected their relationship. 

“Let’s just go home.” He pleaded quietly. “Let them think they won… I don’t care. You can - ”

“Oh, hell no!” Miguel replied, smirking. “You made this bet, bunny, and now you’re gonna win this thing.”

He could end this right now. All he needed to do was say one specific word and it’d all be over. Except, he’d let Miguel down if he did that - he’d let everyone know that despite talking a big game, he had no confidence in his dom - and he couldn’t do that. 

He hated every second of it. He hated going up to the stage to catcalls and wolf-whistles while he tugged his skirt lower to cover his ass. He hated it when Miguel turned him around, cuffing his wrists and ankles to the giant X cross. He hated it when Miguel ripped his skirt off, leaving him naked to sight with only the fluffy tail plug shoved up his ass. And he hated how his cock still hung hot and heavy between his legs. 

No one else was exposing their subs like this. To his right, Sam tied Axel up in intricate knots. To his left, Hawk knelt before Demetri, sucking his cock hard for the events to come. Others were scattered around the platform - some ready to go, some getting prepped - and none of them as spread out or exposed as Robby. And this was already shaping up to be the biggest event of the day. 

The rules were simple and straightforward - they could use whatever methods they wanted to make their subs cum over and over, including getting other people involved. It’d go on until the subs passed out, at which point the pair would drop out of the competition. They could drop out in other ways too - like if the safeword was spoken or if the dom decided that it was too much - but the last sub still up would be the winner. And there were volunteers keeping count of the orgasms to decide who the best dom among them was. 

Robby hated that part more than anything else. It wasn’t just his own ass, he’d put Miguel’s pride on the line without asking him. 

“I’m sorry.” He whispered as Miguel tightened the collar around his neck. “Didn’t mean to drag you into this.”

“You dragged yourself into it.” Miguel replied coldly. 

Robby wanted to break down and cry. He’d screwed things up again and Miguel was going to leave him… unless he won. Yes, that was the only way to save their relationship - prove that Miguel was the best dom of them all and Miguel might just forgive his mistakes. 

The thin leather straps brushed against his ass before the flogger sang through the air, landing a stinging strike on his thighs. Robby gasped, his ass clenching around the plug as Miguel raised his hand and struck him again. The burning sensation spreading along his skin was unfamiliar. Robby had never given Miguel cause to go this hard on him before - he must have really pissed him off today. 

I deserve it, he thought to himself as the straps landed on his sensitive skin again and again. I brought this on myself.

An errant swing landed on his dick and a jolt of pain and pleasure ripped through his body, making Robby cry out as he came. His whole body quivered, held up only by the cuffs while his cock spasmed and shot his load all over the floor. 

“And we’re off with our first cumshot!” Someone announced. “But remember folks, this is a marathon, not a sprint.”

Fuck, fuck, fuck… this is hard…

Robby wasn’t like other subs. He wasn’t a whiny, needy, attention-whore who got off on being watched. And yet, here was, moaning like a pornstar while Miguel pumped the bunny-tail plug in and out of him while people jeered at him. After today, no one would see him as a tough, proud world karate champion - all they’d see was needy slut. 

Pushing the plug back in place, Miguel reached around, twisting his nipples with one hand while the other tugged at his sore, overused cock. 

“They’re loving it.” He whispered in Robby’s ear. “Do you know many of them are jerking themselves off right now? All of their eyes are on your ass and I haven’t even fucked you yet.”

Robby whined and came again. How many times was it now? Fifth? Sixth? Or more? He’d lost count after the third one, but he was dimly aware that he was no longer in the lead. 

“Harder… please…” He begged incoherently. “More…”

A swift spank to his raw ass reminded him of his place. 

“Stop telling me what to do.” Miguel snapped at him. 

He wasn’t trying to… he only wanted to help them win. Miguel should be smart enough to figure out that this was a numbers game. To win, he needed ot fuck Robby hard and fast as many times as he could before Robby passed out. But instead, he was taking it slow despite having already blown the lead they’d gotten. 

Others were dropping like flies. Kyler was the first to go - he’d choked out his sub before the guy even came once. Others had shown more restraint, but their subs could only take so much. Between safe-words and knock-outs, most were already gone. But the real concern was the couple in lead. 

Robby hated Axel. The guy was a beast - a machine made in some unholy lab that never stopped. Sam spanked him, whipped him, tickled him, milked his cock, pegged his ass and the guy kept taking it all. He kept climaxing over and over, showing no signs of fatigue, while Robby didn’t know how long he could hold on. 

“And another one bites the dust.”

Through blurry vision, Robby looked to the side and saw Demetri helping a spent Hawk off the stage. Which meant, only one pair was left competing against them and they weren’t going to go down easily. 

Miguel tugged at the plug, slowly pulling it out of him and leaving him with a gaping feeling of emptiness. A moment later, he felt Miguel’s blunt cockhead nudging at his twitching hole and Robby whimpered in relief, pushing his ass back to take him in as fast as he could. He loved toys, sure, but nothing beat the feeling of Miguel’s warm, rigid flesh inside his channel - the way it filled him up so perfectly like it was made for him. 

Warm hands grabbed his hips, fingers curling around his aching cock as Miguel started pounding into him in measured thrusts, stabbing his prostate each time. Robby couldn’t hold back anymore - he started sobbing, whimpering uncontrollably as Miguel fucked him open in front of everybody. 

“You good, Robby?” He asked in a voice tinged with concern. 

Good… yes, that was it. He had to be good. He needed to be good enough so Miguel would stick around. 

“Hnnn….yeah…” He mumbled desperately. “I’ll be good… please… daddy…”

A brutal stab to his sweet-spot and Robby was spilling once again in Miguel’s hand. Although, there wasn’t much left in him to spill - he was practically coming dry and it was a relief to know that it still counted. Ignoring his softening cock, Miguel kept fucking into him until the repeated assault on his prostate made him fill up again. 

Robby shuddered, sighing in relief when Miguel came inside him, filling his gut with his warm seed. Then he whined in disappointment as Miguel pulled out, leaving him feeling empty and lost once more. 

“Ready to step this up?” Miguel asked in a playful voice. “I got some new toys for you.”

His body went rigid and he shuddered, wondering what more Miguel had in store for him. This was their usual stopping point - after toying with him and pushing him to the edge, Miguel would fuck him raw, fill him up, and then ease up and let him relax. He’d coddle him and pamper him, take care of him, soothe the various aches all over his body… but not this time. Robby must have really pissed him off for him to go beyond this point.

“Are you ready?” Miguel asked again. 

Robby wasn’t sure how to answer that. His muscles were aching from the strain of being spread-eagled for so long. His pale skin was flushed and sweaty, red marks from the flogging criss-crossing his entire body. His cock was almost purple, but still hard and his sore hole was twitching with need, unable to close in on itself. He wanted it to be over. He wanted to rest - to curl up and go to sleep - but if he gave up now, he’d let Miguel down and then…

“No!” He said, desperately nodding his head. “I need… please… need you…”

A cold, metallic object nudged at his entrance and pushed inside his cum-slick hole. Whining, he pushed his ass back as his channel adjusted to the rigid metal rod and he waited for the beat to start. It was a vibrator, wasn’t it? It had to be - it wasn’t thick enough to be a plug and its shape felt really plain. Even though they had better ones at home, Robby was sure Miguel must have seen something special in this one to buy it for him. 

A sudden jolt of electricity ripped through him, making every muscle in his body tense up while his cock spasmed once more. Robby cried, whimpering in pain as Miguel pushed the rod against his prostate and pressed the button again. He had nothing left in his tank anymore - his dick barely eked out a drop of cum - but it still jerked violently like the rest of his body and it counted. 

Robby got it now - why Miguel saved it for the last. Why he’d exhausted all their usual ways of making him cum before pulling it out. With the electric wand stimulating him, he could make Robby cum over and over endlessly. He could keep going on and on until - 

“Aaaaahhhhhh…. No, no…” Robby cried out when Miguel pressed the button at a low setting and kept it on. A steady stream of electricity flowed into his body - a sharp tingling sensation, part painful, part pleasurable, radiating out of his channel. His muscles twitched violently, his cock spasmed again and he wasn’t even sure if he was climaxing again or not. 

A steady stream of incoherent words spilled out of him - pleas for Miguel to stop mixed with ramblings of how badly he needed him. He whimpered, trying to curl away from the intense, unending sensation, but the cross held him in place. 

“Whoa… looks like we found the winning sub.” Distantly, Robby heard the announcement. “Axel’s out cold and Robby is still going… but can Diaz beat LaRusso’s score?”

He has to, Robby thought, sobbing. He didn’t know how much of a lead Sam and Axel had on them, but now that they were the only ones left, Miguel could take his time and make him cum over and over until they beat them. Clenching his fists, Robby readied himself for more. 

Unexpectedly, Miguel switched the wand off and pulled it out of his ass. A moment later, Robby felt his ankle cuffs being undone and Miguel loudly announced, “Yeah, we give up.”

Give up? When they could win this thing? He tried to speak, but his mind was too far gone to string together a meaningful sentence. Instead, his body went slack, almost falling to the floor when his wrists were undone if not for Miguel’s arm around his waist. Then his boyfriend picked him up in his strong arms, carrying him off the stage bridal style.

“You did good, baby.” Sam’s voice drifted up to him. Over Miguel’s shoulder, Robby saw her cradling Axel in her arms, running a damp washcloth over his face as she murmured reassurances. “You came so many times… I’m so proud of you.”

Sam won, Robby realized with a sinking heart. She proved herself the ‘better’ dom by making Axel cum a lot more than me. And I… failed Miguel.

He buried his face in Miguel’s neck and started crying. 

“Easy. Take small sips.”

Despite the warning, Robby gulped the water down and immediately started sputtering and coughing. Miguel waited patiently for the fit to die out before he brought the water bottle back to his lips and this time, Robby followed his instructions and sipped it more slowly. He was still crying - small, gut-wrenching sobs breaking out of him every few seconds - and Miguel knew this was more than just his usual post-session cooldown. 

“I’m… I’m sorry…” He mumbled, swallowing thickly. “My fault we lost.”

“What? You won.” Miguel reminded him, confused and pulled him higher on his lap. “You stayed up the longest. You showed them all that you’re the best sub around and I couldn’t be more proud of you.”

“But… you didn’t.” The naked boy squirmed in his arms. 

“I don’t care. I wasn’t the one who made the bet.” Miguel shrugged. “All I wanted to do was help you win.”

Robby shook his head again, curling up like he was trying to hide and it felt all wrong. He was always so open and vulnerable after their sessions, always so eager to share. This ongoing recalcitrance felt… unsettling. 

“Baby, tell me what’s going on?” Miguel asked, cupping his cheek. Instead of responding, Robby stubbornly buried his face in Miguel’s neck. “C’mon - tell me or else - ”

“Please don’t leave me.” Robby said in a panic, clinging to him even tighter. 

“Leave you?” The taller boy stared at his sub dumbfounded. “Because of some dumb competition?”

No, he had it backwards. This wasn’t about the competition - or rather, the competition was about this somehow. Whatever was going on in Robby’s head, it’d been happening all day. It was making him misbehave, act out… and it was the reason he’d provoked this bet to begin with. 

“What happened?” He asked him sternly. “Did someone say something? Did Sensei say something? Because if he did, I swear to God…”

Robby desperately shook his head, face still buried in Miguel’s chest. But at least, he finally spoke up in between choked sobs. “T-Tory said sh-she’d take me back on-once you left. B-but I don’t want her b-back. I-I want you to stay.”

Fucking Tory! Miguel felt anger well up inside him. 

Tory really screwed things up. Sure, she was dealing with a lot after losing her mom, but no matter what kind of tough-life sympathy card she played, he’d never forgive her for abandoning her sub like that. Robby had been good to her - he’d loved her and supported her and been there for her. He’d more than earned her trust, but then, the moment their relationship could’ve become even more meaningful, she’d left him instead. And then she’d messed with his head throughout the tournament, almost making Robby blow the biggest opportunity of his life. 

The bitch of it was, Robby still refused to hear a word against her. He blamed himself for their relationship going south. He thought he was the one who wasn’t good enough… that if he’d been better, maybe she wouldn’t have left. 

“I’m not going anywhere.” Miguel told him, wrapping his arms around him more firmly. 

“She said that too… but she still left.” Robby replied, looking up at him with big green eyes swimming in tears. “Everybody leaves me in the end… Sam, Mr. LaRusso, my mom… dad…”

It always came back to sensei, didn’t it? Plenty of people had hurt Robby in the past, but Johnny had been the first and that wound still cut the deepest. But at the same time, if Robby hadn’t been so messed up, he wouldn’t have let Miguel be his dom. 

“ They screwed up.” Miguel said angrily. “Robby, you were the best sub they could’ve ever asked for. They didn’t appreciate you… they messed up. And now, they regret it. All of them. You know that, right?”

Robby nodded hesitantly - but there shouldn’t be any doubt about what Miguel just said. Whether as a sub or a friend or a child, everyone he’d mentioned regretted losing or almost losing Robby. They’d apologized, they’d told him how much he meant to them… and he’d forgiven them because he was the sweetest, kindest boy Miguel had ever met in his life. 

Except, clearly it wasn’t good enough. They’d still left some scars and Miguel made a mental note to make them work harder for his sake. Until then, he’d have to do what he could to make his boy feel secure. 

“I’m not like them. I know how lucky I am to have in my life.” Miguel told him, peppering Robby’s upturned face with soft kisses. “I’m never letting you go, okay? You know I missed you so bad all day long.”

“But… I was behaving so badly.” Robby reminded him nervously. “I thought -”

“Stop thinking.” Miguel replied. “You’re allowed to misbehave now and then. I mean, I’m still gonna punish you, but I’d never abandon you just because you don’t act perfect all the time. Act out all you want. I’m not going anywhere.”

Robby looked at him hopefully, but the fear in his eyes was still there. This wasn’t enough and Miguel knew it - he’d have to keep proving it every day. And he meant to do that. Unlike Sensei, he wasn’t going to fumble the ball. 

Chapter Text

“Let. Me. Go.” Tory snarled, but there was a clear undercurrent of fear in her voice. “You’re hurting me.”

Hawk resisted the impulse to do as he was told. He wasn’t the cowardly nerd anymore. He’d gotten rid of all the weakness inside him. He was a cold, ruthless badass who was never going to be at anyone else’s mercy again. He’d broken his best friend’s arm for fuck’s sake - he wasn’t going to let a girl intimidate him. Not even a girl like Tory. 

“Not until you explain what the fuck is going on.” He snarled back. “We’re kicking out our friends. We’re letting guys like Kyler in. And now Keene? You’re trying to suck his dick after what he did to Miguel?”

With an unexpected surge of strength, Tory broke through his grip and pushed him away. 

“You think I want to?” She snapped at him. “Sensei Kreese told me to win him over. He said it was the only way to get Sensei Lawrence and Miguel back.”

Hawk stared at her, confusion furrowing his brow. It made no sense. How was Keene going to help them win them back? Miguel had hated Robby even before the shithead broke his back and Sensei Lawrence… whatever he might tell them, he had abandoned his son. So it was obvious he didn’t care about him all that much. And Hawk couldn’t blame him - Robby was a weakass, cowardly pussy who turned against his own dad. Why would sensei want him around?

“Ask Sensei Kreese if you really wanna know.” Tory told him when he posed the same question to her. “It’s his plan. I’m sure he knows what he’s doing.”

He already had and he got some bullshit about “enemy of my enemy” or whatever. Except, Miguel wasn’t the enemy. And Sensei Lawrence… was simply misguided. None of that had anything to do with Robby. 

“Do you really think he belongs here?” He asked Tory with as much sincerity as he could muster. 

Tory hesitated to reply - which was answer enough. “Doesn’t matter what I think. We need to do what sensei tells us.”

Do we? Hawk wondered. 

Sensei Lawrence had taught them not to blindly obey… to use their heads and trust their judgments. Things weren’t black and white and they needed to navigate the gray. So maybe… this was a test. Maybe Sensei Kreese wanted to see how they’d handle an enemy in their midst. One that they could not attack directly. 

Hawk smiled to himself, a plan already taking form in his mind. 

“I don’t know, man. He already kicked our asses before and there were more of us.”

Hawk had no patience left for Mikey’s bellyaching. Both he and Doug had pretty much reached their peaks as fighters, but he’d picked them for the night because, above all, they were loyal. And right now, he needed them to be loyal to him. 

“Shut up, dude!” He hissed at the shorter boy. “We need to be quiet.”

They needed to do this quick and fast, with as much secrecy as possible. Vandalizing his own dojo felt wrong on so many levels, but with everything else going on, Sensei Kreese would no doubt blame Miyagi-Do. And as long as no one could prove otherwise, it wouldn’t matter who really did it. Which was why they needed to get the drop on Robby - they needed to tie him up and blindfold him so he wouldn’t be able to identify the real culprits. 

Robby might think he had a home at Cobra Kai. He might strut around like he owned the place just because Sensei Kreese was letting him crash in the back room, but Hawk was going to use that against him. Sensei Kreese would see this as his failure. He’d blame Robby for not protecting their dojo and he’d want nothing to do with him. And once Sensei Lawrence and Miguel saw what Miyagi-Do was capable of, they’d see the light as well and return home to them. Robby would never be their weakness again. 

Hawk managed to get the door unlocked and they sneaked inside, only to be stopped short by lights turning on. 

“What the fuck are you guys doing here?”

Shit!

Apparently they weren’t quiet enough. Robby was already up, staring at them from across the mats while he rubbed the sleep out of his eyes. 

“Sensei Kreese lets us come over for practice whenever we want.” Hawk shrugged, trying to be nonchalant as he held up the key to the door. 

“Bullshit!” Robby scoffed, seeing right through him. “What are you really doing here, Lip ?”

The much-hated nickname made his blood boil and Hawk glared at Robby with hate in his eyes. Robby never knew ‘Eli’ and yet, somehow he could always see past ‘Hawk’ and make him feel like a loser nerd all over again. No matter how hard Hawk tried to bury Eli deep inside him, Robby had a way of dragging him out and Hawk absolutely loathed him for it. 

Behind him, he could sense Doug and Mikey stare at each-other nervously. Their plan, such as it was, had already failed. Trashing the dojo wasn’t going to accomplish anything anymore. But…

Hawk smirked as something else occurred to him. The dojo was but the means to an end and he didn’t want to do it to begin with. The goal was to get rid of Robby and if they could do it tonight… 

Robby had been hiding behind sensei Kreese this whole time - relying on his instructions to leave him alone for his safety. But Sensei wasn’t around right now and he could never tolerate whiners who went running to the teacher. They could deal with Robby right away and solve the whole problem by the morning. 

“Isn’t it obvious? We’re here for you.” Hawk told him, smirking. 

Robby got on his guard right away and the two behind him squared off as well, ready to fight - but Hawk considered his options quickly and carefully. Plan A was off the table and plan B - kicking his ass - wasn’t going to accomplish anything, no matter how satisfying it’d be. He needed to be adaptable and buy himself some time. 

“Relax, bro’ - not here to hurt you.” He said, holding his hands up in mock surrender. “You’re part of the team, right? Figured we’d give you a proper welcome.”

“Hazing?” Robby laughed out loud. “Seriously?”

“It’s a time honored tradition.” Hawk shrugged, jumping at the suggestion. Getting Robby to quit would be the best option of all and like all those other pussies who joined Miyagi-Do, Hawk was certain Robby wouldn’t be able to take the heat. 

“Yeah… I bet you know all about it.” Robby told him with a smirk. “Bet you’ve been getting hazed your whole life.”

The words brought a scowl to Hawk’s face. He was bullied, not hazed - there was a difference. Hazing had a point - it helped the team bond and accept the new members in their midst. Except, Hawk was never going to accept Robby as part of his team, so…

“Doesn’t matter, though - I’m not looking to join your team. Just crashing here for a couple of days.” Robby went on with a shrug. “So do us all a favor and get fuck out of here before I kick your ass again.”

Plan B was starting to look more appealing by the second. The asshole was a charity-case, living off Sensei Kreese’s scraps and yet he had the balls to act like he owned the place. Cobra Kai was their home and Robby was trying to kick them out. 

“You think you’re tough, hotshot?” Hawk said, stepping closer with a sneer. “We all saw Miguel kick your ass. Twice. You were crying like a bitch on the ground until he showed mercy.”

A twitch on his face told Hawk that his barb found its mark. But the cold mask was back on a moment later. 

“Tell me something.” Robby asked, tilting his head to the side. “Does Diaz pay you to suck his dick or do you do it for free?”

A choked laugh from the side made Hawk clench his fists and take an angry step forward. 

“You’d know all about dicks, right?” He shot back with a sneer. “Must’ve taken a bunch in juvie since no girl wants yours.”

“Dunno about that.” Robby shrugged contemptuously. “Tory’s pretty much gagging for it.”

Hawk smirked, about to rub Robby’s face in the truth, but then he realized that might screw with whatever plan Kreese had going on. In fact, this whole night wasn’t going anywhere. Neither of them was willing to back down or throw the first punch - they were resorting to goading the other. But that wasn’t to Hawk’s advantage. Regardless of why the fight broke out, Sensei Kreese would blame him for instigating it and punish him for disobeying the order to leave Keene alone. 

Unless… Hawk proved him wrong. Sensei Kreese believed that Robby could be their weapon. That he could be used against Miyagi-Do and help them win Sensei Lawrence and Miguel back. But if Hawk could prove him wrong… show the man that Keene was a pathetic loser who was of no use to anyone… 

“You think she’d actually want you? After Diaz?” Hawk said, advancing on the other teen. “They used to go at it at the dojo, y’know? Right there in the back room. Sensei Lawrence set up some bedding for them…” Hawk chuckled. “Maybe the same one you’re sleeping on. Maybe… you can still smell them on it. I mean, the way she used to moan, she must be dripping like crazy.”

He was getting to Robby. Dude was no longer smirking - instead, he looked just about ready to throw a punch. 

“Can’t really blame her though…” Hawk went on. “I’ve seen Diaz in the showers a couple of times and trust me, he’s packing some serious heat between his legs. Girls go crazy for that shit.” He laughed as something else occurred to him. “Maybe that’s why Sam went running back to him. She needed a real man, not a - ”

He saw the punch coming and snapped his head to the side to lessen the impact. It still hurt - a sharp pain blooming on his jaw despite the smug satisfaction of having gotten under Robby’s skin. Both Doug and Mikey stepped ahead with an angry yell, but Hawk held up his hand to stop them. He knew what he had to do. 

Keene was always so calm and collected - so casually confident that nothing really seemed to get to him, especially when Hawk confronted him. He could hone in on his weakness and make him suffer for it. It was like no matter how hard Hawk tried to leave Eli behind, Robby had a way of dragging it out of him. But now… now Hawk had his number for a change. 

Robby probably expected the fight to begin. He’d already taken a stance and was watching them all warily - but Hawk had a different plan in mind. 

“Guess I struck a nerve.” He said, smirking. “Somebody insecure about his size ?”

“It’s not about the size of the tool - it’s about who’s using it.” Robby replied, regaining his composure. 

Bingo!

“Wanna bet?” Hawk pounced at the chance. “Pretty sure I can make you my bitch before you make me yours.”

A sudden shadow passing over Robby’s face told Hawk he had the advantage. The guy acted all cool and confident, but Hawk was pretty sure he was a virgin. After all, what girl would want to do it with a pathetic loser like him? Sure, he might be pretty to look at, but he didn’t have much else going for him. 

“C’mon, man - put your money where your mouth is.” Mikey chimed in, catching on faster than expected. “If you can make Hawk cum faster than he makes you, we’ll leave you alone. For good.”

“Or you can admit that you’re a pussy and get the fuck out of here.” Doug added. 

Robby looked between them, unnerved by the turn of events. Scared as he was, Hawk knew he wouldn’t back down that easily. If there was one good thing he could say about Keene it was that the guy wasn’t a coward. 

“You guys are freaks.” He said, taking a step back. 

That opening was all Hawk really needed. Sensei Kreese had taught him something important - Miyagi-Do focused on balance and defense. No matter how hard you attacked, they could keep you at bay long enough for you to make a mistake and Hawk had some personal experience with that fact. The trick to beating them was to throw them off balance and keep them there, wear them down little by little before delivering the final blow. 

Hawk rushed ahead, leaping high in the air to throw down a punch and Robby stepped back back in fear, arms already raised in defense as he’d expected. The mohawked boy changed his trajectory at the last moment, landing and crouching low as he closed the gap between them. Then he grabbed his sweatpants and yanked them down his legs in a swift motion. 

Robby stumbled back, tripping over the trackies tangled in his legs and fell on his ass. A moment later, Hawk was on top of him, pinning his wrists to his chest with his superior strength. 

“Don’t worry, little bitch.” He told him, laughing. “I’m not gonna beat you up. Kinda goes against the stakes, right?”

Robby bucked under him, throwing him off and Hawk rolled with it. They both got back to their feet in the same instant, with Robby’s pants slipping off his bare feet, leaving him in his gray tank-top and faded green Calvin Klein briefs. He didn’t bother to pull them back up, too wary of Hawk’s next attack to take his eyes off him. His eyes darted to the side, watching the other two in the room as they took positions to cut off any escape. 

“Fuck you, Lip .” Robby sneered at him. “I got nothing to prove to you.”

“Guess the bitch is scared.” Doug snarled from the side. “Don’t think he’ll last even 10 seconds.”

“C’mon Keene - either put up or admit that you’re a loser.” Mikey added. 

Robby was trapped by his own arrogance. He could’ve shrugged them off when they came in or threatened to tell Sensei Kreese on them, but then he’d have to admit to being weak. 

“This is the best possible deal you’re gonna get.” Hawk told him. “If you win, we’ll leave you alone. Hell, if you win, we’ll be on your side and kick Miguel’s ass if you tell us to. And I’ll be your personal cocksucker. And if you lose… well, it’s not like you’re joining the team, right? You’re planning on leaving anyway, so it doesn’t matter if you get out a few days early.”

“So how exactly does it work?” Robby asked, face twitching in anger. 

Got him!

“Just the two of us on the mat and you can do whatever you want to. I mean, you can try… and so will I.” He said, tauntingly. “I’ll even make it more fair. Hell, I’ll give you a handicap.”

Hawk pulled off his hoodie and t-shirt in a quick move while toeing off his shoes. He locked his eyes with Keene, staring challengingly as he undid his belt and shoved his pants down his legs, leaving him in his red trunks. He was already getting excited at the prospect of putting Robby in his place and it showed in his impressive bulge. And the flash of fear in Robby’s eyes as they darted downwards made him grow even thicker. 

He lunged low and Robby swung his leg, aiming a kick at his head - but Hawk grabbed his foot and pulled him off-balance. The little shit thought they were still playing at karate - that they were still following the tournament rules - but this was real life and before the night was over, he’d learn that Miyagi-Do honor didn’t mean shit in Cobra Kai. 

Slithering closer, he snaked his hand between Robby’s legs, cupping his crotch from behind, while his other hand found his nipple and twisted hard. Robby gasped, an involuntary shudder ripping through his body and Hawk smirked to himself, knowing that he’d found a weak spot. 

Like an eel, Robby slipped out of his grasp and kicked him away, but he no longer looked cocky about his chances. 

“Dude, I’m doing half the work for you.” Hawk said, grabbing his bulge and shaking it at him. “C’mon, I’ll even give you a free shot.”

He spread his arms, leaving himself open and vulnerable and Robby eyed him suspiciously, still wary of a trap. Slowly, he came closer, waiting for an attack and when he was certain one wasn’t coming, he swung his fist at his jaw.

Idiot! Hawk would’ve gone for the balls instead. The smartest play was to cripple your opponent and take your time working him over. But this was that stupid Miyagi-Do ‘honor’ at play again. No wonder the bitch had lost to Miguel twice. 

Hawk dodged back at the last second, letting the fist harmlessly fly by before he grabbed his arm and yanked him closer. Keene must have really lost a step in juvie because it shouldn’t have been this easy to pull him off balance. Or maybe Hawk had grown a lot more stronger than he’d expected. Either way, he managed to pull Robby close and grab him in a bearhug, arms wrapped tight around the smaller boy’s torso as his ground their crotches together. 

A moment later, he stumbled back, a sharp pain radiating outwards from his nose where Robby headbutted him. Blinking back the sudden tears, he watched the smaller boy step back while something warm and slick gushed down his face. He licked his lips, tasting the salt and iron on them and grinned at the smaller boy. 

“Freak!” Robby said, face twisting in disgust at Hawk’s bloody smile. 

That’s what they’d called him since middle school. He was a freak because of the scar on his lip - and Sensei Lawrence had taught him to own that word. He’d taught him to accept his freakiness. Robby’s own dad had changed Hawk and Robby had disrespected everything he stood for over and over again. And Hawk was done taking shit from him. 

“Damn right!” He replied and rushed at Robby again. 

Any other time, Robby might’ve used his aggression against him, but he was out of practice, off-balance and out of his depth. He could barely react as Hawk’s shoulder rammed into his midsection, driving the air out of him. The taller boy took him to the ground and incapacitated him with a couple of well-placed punches to the ribs. Then he grabbed his nipples and twisted them for good measure, making Robby arch his back with a whine. 

Twisting around quickly, he trapped Robby in a schoolboy pin - his weight held the boy down by his chest while his legs held Robby’s arms in place. Robby might be stupid enough to give his opponent a chance to recover, but Hawk was not. An open-handed slap to the balls had him curling his legs with a cry and Hawk slid back with it - sliding his ass over Robby’s face and smothering him with his sweaty crotch - while he grabbed him by his bare thighs and held his legs apart. 

Robby could barely think straight after getting hit with a series of rapid-fire, confusing moves. He gasped for air and inhaled a faceful of Hawk’s musky scent with each breath, making him feel dizzy and hard. His balls throbbed while jolts of pleasure ripped through his body as Hawk kept working over his nipples. And despite the ringing in his ears from the blood rushing through his head, he could hear the humiliating comments being made by the three teens. 

“Bitch likes his titties getting played.” Doug laughed. 

“Man… if Diaz had just done this at school.” Mikey added. “C’mon, Hawk, finish him off.”

Hawk grabbed his briefs, faded and damp with sweat, and yanked them down his legs, exposing his unexpectedly erect cock. Right away, there was a fresh round of laughter that made Robby’s ears burn with humiliation. 

“Not the size of the tool, right?” Hawks said, slapping his dick. “Little pussy must be real desperate to believe that with this cocklet between his legs.”

“I’ve seen younger kids with bigger dicks.” Doug added. “And his balls haven’t even dropped.”

“Thinks he has a chance with Tory? She won’t even feel that thing inside her.”

Hawk kept squeezing and twisting Robby’s dick in one hand while raining down insults and, with his face warm with humiliation, Robby tried to cross his legs and curl away. Which, in turn, exposed his ass to his opponent. 

Robby barely had the time to process it before Hawk’s fingers pushed between his cheeks and found his puckered entrance. He shoved in roughly, stretching and burning Robby’s asshole with the brutal violation. Screaming from the pain and humiliation, Robby bucked, flailing his legs and trying to throw the boy off, but Hawk had him trapped and helpless. 

A crook of his fingers sent an unimaginable jolt of pleasure ripping through Robby’s body. With a guttural cry, he shot his load, his cum splattering all over chest and abs. 

“Holy shit!” Mikey said incredulously. “He actually came in like, ten seconds.”

Robby blinked, light finally reaching his eyes as Hawk got off his face and stood over him. The aftershocks of the orgasm still ravaged his body, making him tremble despite the pain in his twitching hole. He stared at the fluorescent lights on the ceiling, wishing that the ground would open and swallow him up. But he could never get off that easy, could he?

“Still think any girl would want you?” Hawk said, pressing his foot down on Robby’s crotch to make his point.

Robby pushed him away, staring down at his wet abs and groin in stunned silence before pulling his clothes back in place. Hawk was right and not just about the girls. He was a fool to think anyone would actually want him around - not Sam, not Mr. LaRusso and not even his own parents. He never should’ve come back at all - no one would’ve noticed if he’d simply disappeared after juvie.

He pushed himself to his feet and started limping back towards the backroom. 

“Where do you think you’re going?” Hawk asked. 

“Bet’s a bet.” Robby replied, shrugging. “I’ll be gone before the morning.”

“You think I’m gonna let you off that easy?”

“C’mon, man, you won.” Robby said tiredly. “Why can’t you just leave me alone?”

“I might’ve… if you’d won.” Hawk replied with a smirk. “But don’t think I’m gonna let that pretty little ass go without taking a turn on it.”

“You think I’m gonna - ”

Hawk slapped him across the face, shutting him up. Robby stepped back in fear, cupping his cheek. There was a reason Hawk’s senseis always told him not to engage in sex before important matches - climaxing drained you of your aggression and made it harder to fight. And Hawk planned to fucking all fight out of Robby… although, anyone from Cobra Kai would’ve found a way to keep fighting anyway. 

“You act like you don’t want this, you little slut.” Hawk snarled, crowding him back. “You’re gonna be begging to suck my cock before we’re done.”

Robby struck back, pushing him away as he tried to run. But Hawk was on him before he got two steps and his friends closed in as well. Together, they took him down with ease, ripping his remaining clothes off before pulling him back to his feet. Doug held him a full nelson and Hawk punched him in the stomach, making the struggling boy cough and go still. 

“Tell me something - were you always a bitch or did they make you one in prison?” Hawk asked, grabbing Robby’s slick, shriveled cock and twisting it in his hand.

Robby shook his head vehemently, trying to break free again and Hawk slapped him across the face once more. Then he nodded at Doug and the bigger boy released Robby from the hold, letting him fall to his knees. Robby stayed there, hands around his midsection as he stared at the ground. 

“Bet the slut wants to know what a real man’s cock looks like.” Doug suggested. 

Chuckling, Hawk slid his boxer-briefs down his legs and stood before the kneeling boy in all his naked glory. He grabbed Robby’s hair and lifted his face up, waving his cock in front of him as Robby stared ahead blankly. 

“Look at him.” Mikey sneered down at him. “He’s dick-notized.”

Pushing his crotch forward, Hawk ran his slick cockhead over Robby’s lips. “There you go, slut. 7.5 inches of prime American meat for you to suck on.”

Almost in a trance, Robby parted his lips and his tongue flicked out, licking Hawk’s glans hesitantly. Chuckling again, Hawk pried his jaw open and spat in his mouth before shoving himself inside. He gasped at the sensation of the warm, wet heat surrounding his shaft and kept pushing until he heard the smaller boy gag. 

“Holy shit! Look at him go!” Mikey said as Hawk skullfucked Robby, burying his cock deep in his throat. “Like a natural-born cocksucker.”

“Damn right!” Doug agreed. “Pity there is no trophy for sucking dicks. Could’ve been the one competition he might win.”

Robby sobbed around the dick, face burning in humiliation as his hands grabbed Hawk’s legs, ineffectually trying to get him to slow down. But Hawk had him under his complete control and his thick length rhythmically shoved down Robby’s throat no matter how hard he gagged and retched around it. 

“That’s it, bitch. Get it all wet.” He said, shuddering in pleasure as Robby’s drool rolled down his low-hanging balls. “It’s going right up your chute next.”

Robby’s stomach clenched in fear at the reminder. His pucker was still sore and throbbing from the invasion of Hawk’s fingers and his mind trembled at the idea of the thick cock ripping into him. But at the same time, he remembered that surprising jolt of pleasure when Hawk had pressed something inside of him… and he wanted to feel it again. 

“Look at that… he likes that idea.” Mikey said, watching Robby’s cock grow once more. “Whore wants his cunt to be fucked.”

Robby whimpered as Doug toed his dick, flicking at the head with his big toe. “How big do you think he is?” He wondered out loud. “Can’t be more than 4.5?”

“More like 4.” Mikey replied. “Between his tiny pecker and fat ass, it’s like he was made to be fucked.”

“Yeah - total faggot.” Hawk agreed with him. “I knew it from the moment I saw him.”

He pulled out of Robby’s mouth with a plot and slapped him across the head before moving behind him. Getting down on his knees, Hawk grabbed the smaller boy’s plump asscheeks and spat on him, letting the glob of spit roll down his crack. 

“Wanna feel it, don’t you?” He hissed in Robby’s ear, smearing his saliva all over his twitching hole. “You want a real man’s cock inside your pussy, right? Your pathetic little cock is hard for it.”

Sobbing, Robby got down on all fours and spread his legs wider. Hawk had beaten him in every way possible and he knew there was no point in fighting back anymore. Reveling in his victory, Hawk pushed his cock between Robby’s asscheeks and pressed his blunt head against the rim. 

Robby cried out, a long, painful sound ripping out of him as Hawk shoved his cock inside inch by inch. The boy on the bottom arched his back, trying to make the passage easier and Hawk wrapped his arm around his neck, pulling him flush against his chest as he slammed the rest of the way in. He held Robby in place and he pulled his hips back and slammed home again before settling into a brutal, punishing rhythm. 

“Fucking slut.” He kept the insults coming while he fucked into him. “You need this. You love getting your cunt filled with man-juice. Love having your boypussy fucked by a real cock, don’t you?”

Robby was too far gone to stop himself from crying. Heart-wrenching sobs tore out of him, making his whole body convulse and Hawk liked how they made his warm, silky channel tighten around his cock. 

The other two couldn’t wait anymore. They already had their cocks out - each bigger and thicker than Robby even when soft - and were jerking themselves erect. Doug stepped forward first, pushing his hard cock against Robby’s lips and making him swallow it to the root. Then Mikey came along and went in right beside his friend, stretching Robby’s mouth open impossibly wide. 

“Think I’m gonna let you stick around after all.” Hawk told him while he kept pounding his ass. “It’s fine if you don’t wanna join the team. You can suck us all off after practice. And maybe Sensei Kreese can use your ass as a reward for guys who do well. You’d like that too, right? Licking my dirty, sweaty jock before deepthroating my cock?”

Even if he could reply, Robby didn’t know what he’d say to that. He hated what was happening to him - he hated feeling weak and used and humiliated. But his cock kept twitching with Hawk’s every word and strange, indescribably jolts of pleasure shot through his body every time the blunt head stabbed against the bundle of nerves inside his anus. 

Finally driven over the edge by his pulsating channel, Hawk buried himself deep inside him for a last time before he came. His hot seed gushed inside Robby’s rectum, flooding his guts just as Mikey pulled out of his mouth and started jerking himself off. Moments later, Doug did the same. Mikey shot his load first - warm, sticky cum splattering all over Robby’s face and hair - and Doug followed him soon after. 

It’s over, Robby thought to himself as he felt himself drenched in their slick inside and out. Please, let it be over. 

It wasn’t over.

“We got all this stuff.” Hawk said, jerking his head towards the bag they’d left by the door. “No point in wasting it. Get the duct tape.”

They’d planned on tying Robby up before vandalizing their dojo to make it look like Miyagi-Do did it and they’d come prepared. While Mikey got the duffel bag, Hawk dragged Robby by the hair to the floor-length mirrors and forced him to his feet, pinning him against the cold surface. 

Getting the message, the other two held the boy in place by his arms while Hawk tore the tape open. Robby had already had all teh fight fucked out of him and he put up no resistance at all as Hawk taped his chest to the mirror. Once he’d put enough duct tape on him to be sure it’d stick, Hawk moved on to his arms and stuck them to the mirrors as well with bands across his biceps and wrists. 

He stepped back to admire his handiwork with the other two. Robby was securely bound - stuck to the wall like a fly on a glue-trap, barely standing on the tips of his toes. Then, with a flash of inspiration, Hawk  told the others to raise his legs and taped them to the mirror as well. 

Robby hung there suspended midair and glued to the wall with his legs bent at his knees and the tape across his thighs and ankles holding him open in a wide squatting stance. After making sure he was secure enough to stay there for hours, Hawk grabbed a marker and drew crude, concentric circles around his crotch, the bigger ones going over his taut abs and trembling thighs. Once the bullseye was complete, he wrote down the winning prize for each level in big bold letters - ‘bitch gives handjob’, ‘slut blows’, ‘fuck his cunt’. 

“You guys wanna add anything?” He asked, stepping back and admiring his handiwork.

They did - they both had quite a bit to add. They took turns covering the smooth skin left exposed with degrading insults about Robby’s small cock, the fact that like liked getting his pussy fucked and pointing out all the ways he was a loser. While they finished it up, Hawk grabbed a sai from the weapons rack and slowly ran the point of the weapon down Robby’s chest until it was pricking his erect penis. 

“Look at ‘im - really love taking it up his ass, don’t you?” He asked, threateningly pressing the sharp tip to Robby’s slick glans. “I could rape you with the knife and you’d probably like it.”

Robby whimpered in fear, his whole body shuddering at the threat. Hawk could hurt him - really hurt him or maybe even kill him - and it wouldn’t matter. No one would care. Kreese would move on to more promising prospects right away and others… Mr. LaRusso and his dad… they’d left him there to begin with. They’d probably say how he deserved it for betraying them. But despite the fear, his tiny dick kept leaking and his sore hole twitched, begging to be filled once more. 

Hawk turned the weapon around and pushed his hand between Robby’s legs, pressing the blunt handle against his slick, dripping opening. Robby whined as he shoved the metal rod inside, his channel spasming from yet another invasion, until it was seated securely inside him. And Hawk made sure it’d stay there by taping the blade to the mirror’s surface as well. 

“Nice job, dude.” Doug complimented him. “No way sensei lets him stay here after this.”

Hawk nodded in agreement. Sensei Kreese couldn’t tolerate weakness of any kind and Robby was truly pathetic. But he wasn’t quite done yet. He took a couple of steps back and aimed his softening cock up once more, letting the pressure build in his bladder while pressing down under the glans to hold it in. 

He let it go all at once and his cock erupted, hot piss splattering all over Robby’s face and chest. Hawk aimed himself better at the center of the bullseye, bathing Keene’s tiny pecker in his urine until his bladder was empty. 

“Dude… you’re pissing in our dojo.” Doug said, horrified. 

“Me? It’s Keene.” Hawk replied, shaking off the last few drops off his dick. “Dude’s into some freaky stuff and he has been using our dojo as his own personal whorehouse.”

“You think Sensei will buy that?” Mikey asked, worried. 

“Who’s he gonna trust? His best students or this pathetic loser with a small dick?” Hawk shrugged. 

He was right and they knew it. No way Sensei Kreese would want him around after seeing him like this. Hell, his own dad wouldn’t - not that he wanted him in the first place. Following Hawk’s example, his two sidekicks pulled their cocks out as well and took turns peeing on Robby. 

For the final touch, Hawk took out the carton of eggs they’d brought with them. He grabbed one and took a few more steps back, raising his arm and taking a careful aim. 

“Bullseye.” He crowed as it landed right on Robby’s cock, splattering all over his crotch. He stepped back, letting Mikey take his place and the second one landed on Robby’s thigh. Then it was Doug’s turn and he missed the target too, staining the boys’ abs instead. 

“You guys are such losers.” Hawk laughed, taking his turn again. And once again, he hit Robby’s twitching cock dead on. 

Robby came again, his cock jerking and spasming violently as he spilled his seed into the pool of piss on the floor. His ass clenched around the sai’s handle, hips moving of their own accord as he tried to make it rub against his prostate and his face kept burning with humiliation as the three bullies laughed at his pathetic predicament. 

“C’mon - let’s get out of here.” Hawk told the others, pulling his underwear back on. “Bet others would love to get their turn.”

“What’s going on?” Hawk asked nonchalantly as he joined the throng of laughing students, like he didn’t already know.

“Somebody messed Keene up.” Kyler replied. 

Smirking, Hawk exchanged a knowing glance with Doug and Mikey. Robby was they’d left him - naked, exposed, filthy and barely conscious. He must have fucked himself on the sai buried in his ass a couple of times over the night because there was a pool cum on the floor mixed with the piss they’d left behind. They’d left the door unlocked, so they didn’t know who’d gotten to class first that morning, but whoever it was, they’d chosen to mock Robby further instead of setting him free. And the rest had followed suit. 

Slowly, the laughter died down as they all became aware of the imposing presence behind them. Hawk turned around to see Sensei Kreese standing at the door, face impassive with a thunderous look in his eyes. He didn’t question them or ask for an explanation, but the expression on his face told his students that he was not happy about what he was seeing. 

“Nichols, Park - get him down and get him cleaned up.” He ordered them sharply without any preamble. “Rest of you, clean this mess up.”

Out of habit, they all moved to obey.

“Not you!” Kreese’s eyes found Hawk. Then moved on to Doug and Mikey. “You three - in my office. Now!”

Meekly, Hawk followed him with the others, his heart pounding anxiously. Sensei couldn’t know this was them, could he? They’d been careful and they’d left nothing behind that could be traced back to them - but somehow, Sensei had picked the three of them from the whole crowd of students. 

As usual, Kreese took his time - lighting his cigar while they stewed in concern - before he addressed them. “Interesting gambit. What was the plan? Trash the dojo and blame Miyagi-Do for it?”

“Sensei - ”

“Don’t bother denying it.” He cut Hawk off. “Like I said, it wasn’t a bad plan, but you forgot about the camera I installed in the corner. I watched the whole thing.”

Shit! Shit! Shit! How could I be so stupid.

No… wait….

Sensei had seen the whole thing. He’d watched what they did to Robby and made no attempt to save him or set him free. He’d let him hang there and remain an object of ridicule for the whole class. Which meant… Sensei wasn’t on his side after all. 

“I wasn’t going to.” Hawk told him proudly. “I did what had to be done, sensei. Keene doesn’t belong here. He’s not one of us and I needed to show everyone that.”

“You’re right. I guess I should thank you then.” Johnny Kreese nodded thoughtfully. “Robby is soft inside… and he’s stubborn. I’ve been trying to teach him the way of the fist but…” He sighed, giving Hawk a soft smile which Hawk returned. “Thank you. Truly. I’ve been struggling to get him to trust me and you gave me the perfect way.”

“Sensei?” Hawk frowned in confusion. 

“Here’s what the three of you need to understand.” Kreese went on. “Robby isn’t just a soldier in this war - he’s our greatest weapon against the enemy. Much more important than the three of you. But in order to use him, I need to earn his trust first. Show him that I’m on his side. And you just told me how to do that.”

“So get out - all three of you. I have no use for students who can’t follow my orders, can’t see the bigger picture and turn on one of our own.”

Hawk’s stomach sank, heart thudding painfully in his chest as he blinked back the sudden tears. “Sensei -”

Kreese backhanded him across the face, sending him sprawling to the floor with a split lip. The other two jerked in place, torn between the instinct to help their friend and avoid Kreese’s wrath, while Hawk looked up at his sensei in numb horror. 

“You’re done - all three of you.” Kreese told them. “Stay in karate or don’t. Go to Miyagi-Do or don’t - I don’t give a shit. But don’t show your face around here again. And as for payback, I’ll let Robby decide when and where he wants it.”

“Look at him - he’s already making a move.” Hawk said angrily as he watched Robby sidle up to Sam. 

Miguel grunted in response, giving him an irritated look before going back to his stretches. 

Something wasn’t right between them and Hawk had no idea what it was or how to fix it. Things had been better at first after he’d quit Cobra Kai and found his real friends again. But then Keene had come for payback and shaved his head, leaving him with a humiliation that he’d have to live with for a long time. 

And then, as if that wasn’t bad enough, he’d beaten him again in the tournament. Hawk still had nightmares about his failure that day - lying on the ground while a shirtless Keene loomed over him, reminding him that it wasn’t about the size of the tool but who used it. Things might’ve been different if Miguel had stuck around - but he’d bolted to Mexico without a word and he’d been acting off ever since he came back. 

With Robby back in Miyagi-Do and senseis welcoming him with open arms, Hawk had no idea what horrors he might have in store for him and he needed his friends in his corner. 

“Just stay the word and I’ll kick his ass.” He offered. 

“Stay away from him!” Miguel said sharply, turning to him in anger. 

Hawk blinked in surprise, staring at Miguel in shock. “Since when do you suck his dick?”

Suddenly, Miguel’s face changed, anger replaced by shock. “How did you…? I mean - uh… what?”

“What?” Hawk felt the same shock numbing his mind. Something clicked together all at once - Miguel had taken his words literally and gotten all flustered. Which means - “Wait! You and Robby?”

“It’s not like that!” Miguel turned away, blushing hard. “I mean, yeah, I like sucking him off and we’re together, but nothing’s official yet. He’s not ready to tell people, so keep your fucking mouth shut, got it? You’ve done enough already.”

“Me?” Hawk stared at him incredulously. “What about what he did to me? Hell, what about what he did to you?”

“It was an accident.” Miguel replied, scowling back at him. “And you know what else he did? He came to Mexico to save me from my psycho dad. Robby’s a great guy… and you fucking raped him. He told me not to say anything, but I know what you did. Do you have any idea how badly you fucked him up?”

Hawk looked away guiltily. It wasn’t like he was proud of what he did - not anymore. But he’d made a mistake and Robby was the real asshole, wasn’t he? Why was everyone on his side?

“You’re lucky he’s such a great guy.” Miguel went on. “The only reason I know is because he was having nightmares about what he did. Can you imagine if he told others? Sensei LaRusso would kick you out of the dojo and Sensei Lawrence would just kick your ass. Hell, I have half a mind to tell them myself.”

“I thought we were friends.” Hawk reminded him sullenly. 

“Not anymore.” Miguel replied with a cold look in his eyes. “Not until you make things right with Robby.”

How the hell did this happen? Hawk had beaten Robby, broken him and humiliated him. And yet, everyone was on his side now, threatening to abandon Hawk for his sake. How the hell did Robby win?

Chapter Text

Don’t do it, Miguel. Please don’t do it, Johnny screamed in his mind, shaking his head as he watched his student’s relentless assault on his son. Dammit! He’s going to do it. 

The crowd was dead-silent, hanging on tenterhooks for the outcome of the match. Beside Johnny, his students were eager and tense, ready to start cheering at the expected outcome - and yet all Johnny felt was a twisting knot of anxiety in his stomach, a pang in his chest when Robby winced from Miguel’s kick to his injured shoulder. 

A vision of his old sensei flashed before his eyes - the smug smile on his face when Johnny had gone after LaRusso’s injured leg, one that Bobby had messed up just like Hawk had messed up his Robby’s shoulder. His mind was back in ‘84, watching his student make the same mistake he did - the one that had sent his life spiraling for over 30 years. 

I’m Kreese… I’ve become Kreese. 

“Time out!” Johnny yelled, jumping on the mat. “Hey! Time-out!”

A chorus of boos greeted his interruption and the referee whipped around, yelling at him to get off the stage - but Robby managed to free himself from Miguel’s grasp and backed out of his range while Miguel turned around to stare at Johnny in bewilderment. 

“Off the mats! Now!” The referee yelled at him. “Or your whole dojo is out of here.”

“Hey! You gave LaRusso a time-out.” Johnny yelled back. 

It wasn’t a fair comparison - LaRusso hadn’t interrupted an ongoing round - but Johnny didn’t give a shit about fair right now. And the referee didn’t want to look bent, so he nodded tersely. 

“30 seconds.” He told Johnny. “Make it quick.”

Johnny intended to. He grabbed Miguel by the arm and dragged him to their corner while watching Robby go back to LaRusso, cradling his arm tenderly. 

“What the hell, Sensei?” Miguel began angrily. “I was about to win.”

“Not the right way.” Johnny snapped at him. “I told you already - you don’t have to fight dirty to win. That’s not what Cobra Kai is about.”

“I thought Cobra Kai was about winning.” Miguel replied. “You were the one who said - ”

“Forget about what I said and listen to what I’m saying now .” Johnny cut him off. “If you can’t win the right way, then maybe you don’t deserve to win.”

“But… isn’t this the right way?” Miguel asked, face twisting in confusion and anger. “I’m doing what you taught me.”

That wasn’t true - not exactly. Sure, Johnny had taught his students to go after the enemy’s weakness, to use whatever advantage in a fight they could, but he’d never taught them to fight dirty or cheat. Besides, those lessons were for street-fights, not a tournament. However, he didn’t have the time to explain the distinction, not with the referee glaring at him and waiting for him to go past the allotted time. 

“I’ll make this real simple for you.” Johnny told his student sternly. “Either win this thing without going after his busted shoulder or you’re off the team, got it? If I see you hit his shoulder one more time, you’re out of Cobra Kai.”

“Wh-what…?” Miguel blinked, uncomprehending. “You can’t - ”

“Try me.” Johnny replied. 

He had him. He could still see the resentment in Miguel’s eyes, but the sullen turn of his lips told him he’d listen. His own son might not want anything to do with him, but Miguel trusted him implicitly and Johnny stepped back, confident that he’d averted a disaster. 

The two boys squared off on the mats once more and clashed again for the final time. 

Did I make a mistake?  

Miguel went after Robby once more, like he’d been taught, but his moves had none of the aggression from before. He wasn’t trying to hold back, but he was avoiding even accidentally hitting Robby’s shoulder and it was making him lose a step. It was like he was fighting with one hand tied behind his back. 

But then, so was Robby - which made this a fair fight. Whichever one of them won or lost, Johnny could live with that outcome and he’d figure out a way to deal with the shit show later. 

Miguel slid low, trying to sweep his opponent’s legs out from under him, but Robby danced away, out of his range. Then he rushed in, somersaulting over Diaz right as Miguel kipped up and for a moment, Miguel lost sight of his opponent. That was all the opening Robby needed - he swept Miguel’s legs out from under him before the boy could turn around and landed the finishing blow to his undefended chest. 

The crowd erupted in cheers while Johnny’s students groaned in frustration. Robby had quickly become a favorite among the audience - a kid from nowhere showing up to fight established dojos alone. Someone fighting with honor and sportsmanship despite the dirty moves being pulled against him - and then suddenly emerging as LaRusso’s student, which made him a bit of a legacy around there. The crowd wanted him to win - hell, even the other competitors wanted him to win. And nobody there deserved it more. 

Miguel pounded the mat in frustration, scowling as he gave Robby a courtesy bow before charging back towards his team. 

“Hey, you did good, Miguel.” Johnny told him as he came closer. “You have nothing to be ashamed of.”

Miguel angrily shrugged off his attempt to pat his shoulder and rushed off, leaving Johnny behind to stare at his son. Robby was already hugging LaRusso with a bright smile on his face, but for just a moment, he looked over at Cobra Kai and Johnny took the chance to give him an approving nod. 

What the fuck was that? How the hell did this happen? 

Miguel couldn’t take the well-meaning platitudes and the sympathetic pats on the back anymore. He’d rushed out for some air and stayed there, hiding from everyone and replaying his last match in his mind over and over again, trying to figure out where it all went wrong. And he kept coming back to the same thing. 

He’d had him. Hell, he’d landed the winning point, except the referee hadn’t seen it because Sensei had already interrupted their match. And then Johnny had fucked with his head and told him to hold back - to avoid going after Robby’s injury. Why the fuck would he do that? Didn’t he want to win? Why did he care so much about Robby Keene?

Who the hell was Robby Keene anyway? Where did he come from and why was he trying to take everything from Miguel?

Once he was confident that people had left, Miguel sneaked back inside and directly headed towards the locker room. He had no intention of facing further humiliation of accepting the second place trophy - proof that he couldn’t even beat a cripple. Let Sensei accept it on his behalf, since losing was so important to him. Miguel would rather focus on the future and make sure that he won the next time. 

As he’d hoped, the locker room was practically empty and he could take a moment to clear his head. He sat down on the bench, once again going over the events of the past few days to figure out the mystery of Robby Keene. 

Part of the answer was obvious - he’d wormed his way in as Daniel LaRusso’s student and used that proximity to steal Sam from right under Miguel’s nose. And given how Mr. LaRusso felt about Johnny Lawrence, he’d probably encouraged the two of them to get together. But what was Sensei’s stake in all this? Why hadn’t he told his students to kick Robby in the face like he did with others? Why did he rush to his side when Hawk had kicked him in the back? Why had he told - no, threatened Miguel to hold back?

A sound to his side jerked Miguel out of his thoughts. Apparently, he wasn’t the only one who’d stayed back late - Robby Keene came out of showers with a white towel tightly wrapped around his waist. 

Miguel tensed, readying himself for some unsportsmanlike gloating. Keene had won not just the trophy but Sam and Sensei’s respect as well. No doubt he’d want to rub Miguel’s face in it. Except, Robby walked past him without a backward glance and headed towards his locker. 

He kept staring at Robby’s bare back in surprise and felt an unexpected pang of guilt when his eyes fell on the fresh bruise forming on his shoulder. Hawk really had hurt him with that dirty move and Miguel wasn’t innocent either… maybe Sensei did have a point about fighting with honor.

“Hey…” Miguel decided to strike first. “Good match today. You were… really good.”

Robby turned to look at him skeptically, like he was wary of a trap. Sensing none, he gave him a curt nod. “You too. It could’ve gone either way.”

Was that condescension he sensed in his tone? Pity for Miguel’s weakness? 

“What are you still doing here? Shouldn’t you be out celebrating with Sam already?” Miguel asked, unable to keep the bitterness out of his voice. 

“Sam?” Robby frowned at him, then scoffed and turned away. “Man, you’re an idiot.”

“Sure am.” Miguel agreed. “I didn’t even know when she lost interest.”

“She didn’t lose interest.” Robby told him. “And I’m not interested in being anyone’s rebound.”

“Yeah, right.” Miguel scoffed in return. “I saw the way you looked at her.”

“So?” Robby shrugged. “I didn’t know she had a boyfriend. What’s the big deal?”

It wasn’t - not really. Sam was a great girl. Of course other guys were going to be interested in her. Miguel expected that - what he didn’t expect was Sam returning that interest. 

“She ignored me all day to spend time with you.” Miguel pointed out sullenly. “Then she tried to make up some bullshit about being grounded.”

“She was grounded.” Robby told him. “I helped her sneak out and all she wanted to do was go to the party so she could talk to you.”

No! But… no! Sam… she…

“But she brought you with her!” He argued. “She was talking to you!”

“So she’s not allowed to have friends?”

That was not what Miguel meant. “I just didn’t want to lose her.” 

“Yeah, well, you screwed up.” Robby replied. “And instead of just apologizing, you doubled down and made it worse. Is that what they teach you in Cobra Kai?”

Miguel felt his anger rise again - directed at himself this time instead of the boy before him. He already knew he’d screwed up and even tried to apologize. But Sensei had taught him never to apologize for fighting an enemy… except Sensei had already done a 180 and told him to show Robby mercy, so what the hell was he supposed to think now?

“You think I still have a chance?” Miguel asked, hope flaring in his chest.

“If you apologize for real, maybe.” Robby shrugged. “She still likes you. Just don’t be an jerk.”

My dad was right… You Cobra Kais are all jerks.

Was she right? Was it really not about Robby, but his own behavior? Admittedly, Robby wasn’t acting like the asshole Miguel had expected. And honestly, Miguel had given him more than enough cause to. 

“I’m sorry.” Miguel said before he could change his mind. “For… y’know - trying to start shit. A-and pulling at your shoulder.”

Robby stared at him intently, assessing the sincerity of his apology. Then he nodded, “It’s fine. Guess my dad isn’t such a shitty sensei after all.”

“I don’t know who your dad is, but my sensei - ” 

Miguel stopped short as everything clicked in place all at once. His dad? Robby’s dad was Sensei Lawrence? Robby was Johnny’s son?

“Your dad is Johnny Lawrence?” Miguel asked in a hushed tone. “Does he… know?”

“When he’s sober enough to remember I exist.” Robby replied nonchalantly, but Miguel didn’t miss the bitter undertone in his voice. 

“Dude - then why are you training with the enemy?” Miguel asked, dumbfounded. “You know he and Mr. LaRusso have a history, right?”

“Mr. LaRusso offered to train me.” Robby shrugged. “My dad never did.”

It didn’t make sense. Except, it did… but also, what the hell?

“Your dad… cares about you.” Miguel told him hesitantly. “Hell, he told me to go easy on you.”

“Was that before or after you cheap-shotted me?” Robby turned on him angrily. “I mean, did he even tell you who I was?”

He hadn’t, Miguel realized with a start. In fact, Miguel had no idea that sensei even had a son. He’d seen them glaring at each-other throughout the entire tournament and he hadn’t had a clue about the nature of their relationship. What kind of father wouldn’t acknowledge his own son right in front of him?

Miguel had an inkling that he’d stepped into dangerous territory and he didn’t want to shoot himself in the foot any more than he already had. 

“Whatever… it’s none of my business.” He said, backing off. “I just… I don't want there to be bad blood between us.”

“Bad blood?” Robby scoffed at him. “I don’t even know you. And you definitely don’t know me.”

Perhaps. And perhaps he didn’t know his sensei as well as he thought either. 

Clenching his fists, Johnny strode through the parking lot determinedly, eyes locked in at his quarry. He’d hemmed and hawed and put it off long enough - if he was going to face the music, it was better to do it now. Rip the band-aid off. 

“Johnny.” LaRusso greeted him with that smug, superior look on his face that made him want to punch his lights out. 

“Hey man, congrats on your win.” Johnny said through gritted teeth, eager to get it over with before it got too bad. “And you were right - someone should’ve been there for Robby.”

“It should’ve been his dad.” Daniel replied, refusing to just take the win. “You’re the one he wanted by his side.”

“Hey, I tried that already.” Johnny told him. “Robby doesn't want anything to do with me.”

“Right…” Daniel shook his head with a weary sigh. “He got a job with your mortal enemy. He showed up on his own to fight your students. That sounds like someone who doesn’t want anything to do with you? Jesus, Johnny, I knew you were thick, but…”

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Johnny asked, bristling at the insult. “If he wants me around, all he has to do is say the word.”

“Would you?” Daniel asked. “ Did you? Have you ever once told him that you wanted him?”

“I…” Johnny hesitated, trying to think of an answer. 

He hadn’t said those words. Not exactly. But it was obvious, wasn’t it? Besides, going begging to his son to come back to him - what kind of a pussy would do that? It’d make him look weak, give Robby all the power in their relationship and…

“Right…” Daniel said, taking his silence for an answer. “Guess the apple doesn’t fall far from the tree.”

“So… you’re saying that he’ll give me a chance if I ask him?” Johnny asked, hope flaring in his chest. 

“Ask him yourself.” Daniel replied, looking to the side. 

Johnny turned with him to see Robby marching towards them with a stony look on his face. 

They both stared at each-other awkwardly. Even though LaRusso had left them alone for some privacy, this shit was hard. Johnny knew what he wanted to say, but articulating feelings did not come easy to him. 

“Congrats on your big win.” He said, starting on a safe subject. “Always knew you had it in you.”

“Is that why you never trained me?” Robby shot back coldly. 

Okay, so maybe it wasn’t as safe as he thought. “I… I didn’t think I could be a good enough sensei to you.” He said, hesitating. 

“Guess we agree on something.”

This wasn’t going as well as he’d hoped - but he had to keep what LaRusso said in mind. Robby wanted him around, he just didn’t know how to say it. And Johnny was the adult who’d screwed everything up, so it was on him to be patient enough to fix things. 

“Robby, listen - I know I screwed things up your whole life.” He said calmly. “Hell, I screwed things up my whole life too. But I’m turning things around. I wanna fix things and one of the things I want to fix is our relationship. I…” He swallowed, finding the courage to say the words. “Robby, I love you, okay? I want you in my life.”

Robby stared up at him, his conflict clearly written on his face. He wanted to believe his dad, but Johnny had hurt him way too much in the past for it to be that easy. 

“ Now you want me? After I beat all your students and became a winner?” He said in a resentful voice. “Didn’t want me around when I was a loser, right? Too ashamed to tell your students that I existed.”

“Hey - I was ashamed, but not of you.” Johnny replied immediately. “My students looked up to me and I didn’t want to admit that I was a deadbeat asshole. But you were never a loser and… and I’ve always been proud of you. Even when you’re a real pain in my ass.”

Robby stared at him with a stubborn set of the jaw, still refusing to give an inch. But Johnny could see it now - that need his son had for a father in his life. And he was a fool to have missed it before. 

“Robby, I know I let you down, but trust me - ”

“Trust you?” Robby interrupted him. “How am I supposed to trust you? All you’ve ever done is make big promises without following through. You made me feel like shit! Like I wasn’t good enough for my own dad to care about me. And you want me to forget all that and trust you? Just like that?”

Johnny swallowed guiltily. So much for LaRusso’s ‘ask-and-ye-shall-receive’ approach. But he couldn’t blame his son - he’d done too much damage over the years for it to be fixed this easily. 

“You’re right. You shouldn’t trust me.” Johnny agreed. “I haven’t earned it. But… will you give me a chance to do that? I’m not asking you to do anything you don’t feel ready for… but just give me a chance.”

He was still skeptical… but he seemed to be considering it. 

“And what does that mean?”

Baby steps… Johnny reminded himself. This thing between them was still fragile and Robby would freak out if he pushed too hard. He needed to take it slow. 

“I’m gonna tell my students about you.” Johnny started. “Tell them how proud I am of my son. You can… come to my dojo to meet them?”

“What about the asshole who dislocated my shoulder?” Robby asked, narrowing his eyes. 

“He’s gonna pay for that. Trust me.” Johnny replied immediately. “We don’t do that shit in my dojo anymore.”

Robby nodded, thinking it over. “And I want you to leave Mr. LaRusso alone.” He said firmly. “No more macho bullshit about getting even. He has been good to me, alright. It doesn’t matter what you think he’s doing to you - if you hurt him, you hurt me. Got it?”

Damn, his kid went straight for the jugular. Johnny had hoped to keep LaRusso out of it altogether - maybe show him eventually that the guy was an asshole and Robby would be better off training at Cobra Kai. But what worth would his word be if he couldn’t do the first thing Robby ever asked of him. 

“Done.” He agreed. “Anything else?”

“We’re also short on a few bills.” Robby went on hesitantly. “We’ve been trying to make it work but - ”

“I got it. Don’t worry about it.” Johnny said immediately. “I’ve been making some good money at the dojo and I’d probably blow it on a paint job for my car anyway.”

“Okay…” Robby nodded slowly. “Let’s start with that and we’ll see how it goes.”

The trust still wasn’t there. Robby still didn’t expect him to follow through on even this much. Johnny could see that by the way his son awkwardly turned to leave and headed towards LaRusso’s car. 

“Robby!” Johnny called out to him. “Can I take you to lunch tomorrow? Just the two of us?”

Robby turned around, the suspicion back on his face. 

“It won’t change anything else, okay?” Johnny added quickly. “I’m still gonna do all the other stuff I said. I just want to celebrate your big win with you. C’mon - we’ll grab some burgers, go shopping for some karate gear… we’ll make a day out of it.”

“Fine.” Robby replied after some thought. “You can pick me up at 12. And if you’re late, don’t bother to show up.”

“I won’t be.” Johnny promised and he meant it. 

He’d screwed everything up with his son before, but somehow, miraculously, Robby was giving him a second chance. If he messed things up this time, he knew there would be no making things right. 

Chapter Text

Robby stood naked before the floor length mirror, running an appreciative eye over his wet, flushed body. He could see the difference in himself already, especially compared to a month ago. He hadn’t had much to eat during his time on the streets and the food in juvie wasn’t worth the name. It’d taken a toll on him, his physique wasting away from inadequate food and inactivity, but he’d regained it quickly and now it looked like he was better than he used to be. 

He almost smiled as he watched his muscles ripple while he dried himself with the big, fluffy towel. And as he bent over to wipe his legs, he could practically feel the eyes on his behind, appreciating the swell of his ass. He had no idea where the cameras were, but he knew they were there and if Sensei Silver wanted a show, Robby had no problem giving him one. 

It was the least he could do, after all. He’d practically been homeless, living in the backroom of a dojo, sleeping on the floor, eating junk food from the minimart next door and wiping himself down in the bathroom a month ago. Now he had his own bedroom in a mansion, three square meals a day perfectly curated for his health, hot shower whenever he wanted, a whole new wardrobe…

Speaking of which…

Robby looked at the folded clothes laid out for him. Sensei Silver insisted on picking them out for him. Clothes make a man, he said, and Robby needed to learn to dress with style and for the occasion. Robby never thought he lacked style, but clearly, Silver’s sense of style for him was something else. 

The underwear could barely be called that - it was made of some kind of satiny-silky material, more suited for a girl’s panties than anything for guys. It was practically a bikini, except for the pouch in the front to hold his junk and the backside was made of a see-through mesh that left his ass exposed. The jeans were pretty tight too - Robby didn’t have an easy time stuffing his ass into them and they rested uncomfortably low on his hips. They were pretty snug around his crotch and no matter how hard he tugged them up, it didn’t feel like they could completely cover his butt. The t-shirt was a size too small as well - sleeves barely covering his toned biceps, a wide collar leaving his chest cleavage exposed and the hem kept riding up, revealing his midriff. Robby had no reason to be ashamed of his body, but this felt like he was being put on display. 

Which, he supposed, was the point. It was what Terry Silver had promised him after all - that he’d make everyone who ever abandoned him regret it.

Robby swallowed thickly, blinking back the sudden sting in his eyes as the memories played back in his head.

“I thought his father would come running once he saw that he was with me.” Sensei Kreese had told his partner a few days after he’d shown up, well within Robby’s hearing. “Even gave up on a promising student because of him. But I guess Johnny really doesn’t care. And now I’m stuck with him.”

It’d hurt, of course, knowing that his dad was the only reason Kreese had wanted him at the dojo. And Robby was stuck too - he couldn’t go back to Miyagi-Do now that Sam was back with Miguel and Mr. LaRusso was working with his dad. Sensei Silver had offered to take Robby off Kreese’s hands, but Robby would’ve rather quit karate altogether - except that wasn’t an option either. 

His mom’s stay at rehab was extended. Apparently, she needed a lot more counseling to get over her addictions. And apparently, Robby’s frequent visits were detrimental to her recovery, according to her life coach. Of course, Mr. LaRusso wasn’t going to pay for it anymore now that he wanted nothing more to do with Robby, but Sensei Silver had generously stepped in and offered to pay for everything. 

Robby missed his mom, but he couldn’t help but feel that she’d sold him to the man for an extended vacation at the fancy resort. 

On the plus side, Robby’s life had gotten pretty fancy too. He’d never had anyone wait on him hand and foot like Silver’s servants did. If only they actually cared about what he wanted. 

“Oatmeal again, Jim?” Robby scrunched up his nose at his breakfast. 

“Sorry, Mr. Keene. Mr. Silver insists.” Jim replied, laying out the breakfast table. 

“Eating right is important to maximise performance, Robby.” Silver spoke from behind him, making him jump. Robby could never hear him coming - for someone his size, the man sure knew how to move quietly and somehow, he always managed to sneak up on him. 

He shuddered, resisting the urge to shift away when Silver’s hands pressed against his shoulders. “Did you clean up good?” Silver asked, practically whispering in his ear.

“Yes, sensei.” Robby replied tightly, tensing as the palms moved down his body, coming to rest at his waist. 

“I’ll be the judge of that.” Silver said, grabbing his jeans and yanking them down to his thighs. 

Jim was right there, still laying down the plates and glasses for them. But Silver didn’t seem to care as he shoved his hand down the back and pushed a finger up Robby’s hole. Robby winced, clenching with discomfort as the dry digit stretched his anal ring open, but he forced himself to relax, leaning down over the table as his sensei pumped the finger in and out of him. His cock started to fill up, but thankfully, before it could pop out of the skimpy underwear, Silver pulled out of him and took a sniff. 

“Fresh… smells like soap and cologne.” He said approvingly. “Good - you’re learning.”

Like Robby had a choice. The first time Silver had asked him to clean himself up down there, Robby hadn’t done the job to his satisfaction. So Silver had told Jim to get the enema kit and he’d pumped Robby full of soap water right there at the breakfast table. Then he’d made him sit through the meal, holding it in and Robby wasn’t allowed to relieve himself until after he was done eating. 

He’d never fallen short since then. 

“Eat quickly.” Silver told him, patting his butt. “Your trainer will be here soon.”

Robby should feel grateful to the man. Silver was really determined to make him the best fighter around. On top of all the training at Cobra Kai, he’d hired a personal trainer to help him strengthen and condition his body. And Robby might’ve appreciated the gesture more if the guy didn’t insist on him training naked. 

Well, almost naked. He was allowed to keep a jockstrap on to preserve his dignity and hold his junk in place.

“He’s coming along nicely.” Ripley told his sensei, pressing his fingers along the grooves of Robby’s taut muscles. 

Robby’s body trembled from the effort of maintaining the position. He was hanging from the overhead bar in Silver’s home gym, legs bent at a ninety degree angle and his core tight to keep him up. He’d kept himself hanging for over five minutes, every muscle in his body quivering, while his ‘trainer’ - an instagram fitness model himself - circled around him and touched him all over to test his focus. 

His hands pushed between Robby’s thighs, pressing down on his flexed hamstrings and slowly working their way up towards the curve of his butt. They pressed between his cheeks, finding his sweat-slick opening and two fingers pushed inside. Robby choked back a cry, somehow holding on, but his whole body jerked when they curled inside him and pressed down on the sensitive bundle of nerves. That was the moment his strength failed and he had to let the bar go.

“6 minutes 13 seconds.” Ripley announced. “Tut-tut… ten seconds less than last time.”

“You’re supposed to be getting better.” Silver shook his head in disappointment. “What good are you if you can’t win the tournament? Who’d want you then?”

“I’m sorry, Sensei.” Robby replied, staring down at the ground. 

“Not good enough. Turn around and spread.” Silver told him before turning to the trainer. “Ripley, get the stuff.”

The ‘stuff’ was a bottle of lube and a thick, black plug. Robby squirmed in discomfort again when slick fingers found his pucker and roughly stretched him open. It still burned, but they were going in easier nowadays - he remembered he’d almost cried the first time they did it. The plug, however, felt as uncomfortable as ever. Its flared end nestled snug between his legs and it made him feel stuffed full, forcing his dick to fill up as it pressed against the sensitive walls of his channel. 

“You’ll wear that all day.” Silver told him. “Maybe that will teach you not to slack off.”

Robby paused, fist raised mid-air with Tory pinned under him. He had the shot and he could finish her right now. He should  finish her right now, but with everything going on in her personal life - 

Tory twisted under him, wrapping her legs around his waist and flipping them over. A sharp pain bloomed in this chest as she struck him and the referee announced the point in her favor. She got off him with a smug smile and Robby followed, wincing and rubbing his chest. 

“Keene!” Silver snapped sharply. “Office! Now!”

Robby obeyed with fresh fear coiling in his stomach. The others avoided his gaze, eyes focused on the mats as two other students took their place while Robby went inside Sensei Kreese’s office and waited. He didn’t have to wait long before Silver came with a stern, disappointed look on his face. 

“Do you enjoy being humiliated, Mr. Keene?” He asked. 

There was only one right answer to that question. “No, Sensei.”

“I think you do. Why else would you hold back like that? You were strong enough to beat her and yet… yeah, I think you do get off on being humiliated.”

“I don’t.” Robby replied firmly. “I just didn’t want to hurt her.”

“She didn’t have the same problem.” Silver told him with a smirk. “Maybe that makes her the more promising student. Maybe I should focus more on her instead.”

Go ahead. Do it! Robby wanted to say. 

“Pants off. Hands on the table. Ass out.” 

Robby stared at him, jaw open in surprise. He glanced to the side - the door was wide open, so the other students could hear everything. The blinds were up, so they could see everything too. It wouldn’t be the first time Silver had punished him, but he’d never done it in front of others. 

“Now!”

Flushing, Robby undid his belt and let the loose pants drop down to his ankles. He pushed the briefs down his ass, hoping it’d be enough as he bent over the wooden desk, but Sensei Silver tugged them down his legs as well before taking the paddle out of the drawer. 

“10 swats - and I want you to count.” 

Robby nodded, eyes stinging from the shame as the first stinging strike fell on his asscheeks. He counted each one, face growing redder and redder while Silver brought down the wooden paddle, warming his ass over. Even though he was turned away, he could feel their eyes on him and the dojo had never felt this hushed before. When he was done, Silver ran a soothing hand over the swell of his butt, chuckling as Robby flinched away from him. 

“Your ass is red like a baboon in heat.” He told Robby, breathily whispering in his ear. “And they can all see it. I bet half the guys out there wanna stick their dick in you. Are you gonna let them?”

“No, Sensei!” Robby said firmly.

“Wrong answer!” Silver swatted him again. “Try again! Are you gonna let them fuck you?”

“If you want me to, Sensei!” Robby replied, hoping he found the right answer this time.

A soft pat on his ass told him he did. 

Robby knelt in the corner, facing the wall with a constant, prickly heat rising in his cheeks. He had his hands behind his head, fingers intertwined. He was naked from the waist down and his gi rode up, tantalizingly revealing his plugged-up ass to anyone close to the room. And students seemed to find all sorts of excuses to venture close. 

“Why don’t you just fuck him and get it over with?” Sensei Kreese asked, handing his friend a fresh beer.

“Is that what you think of me, John? That I’m some kind of creep who gets his rocks off by fucking kids?” Silver replied, laughing incredulously. 

“Isn’t that where this is headed?”

“Of course not! This is about making him tough. Making him a winner - someone who wouldn’t be phased by anything.” Silver explained. “C’mon, John - you remember ‘Nam. All that pain and fear and humiliation - that place was hell on earth. But it made us stronger. Made us capable of surviving anything.”

“Some of us. It broke others.” Kreese replied and Robby could feel the man’s eyes on his bare behind. “I don’t think Robby has what it takes. The kid’s too soft.”

“I think the kid will surprise you.” Silver replied. 

Robby swallowed thickly. Sensei Silver wasn’t lying - he could’ve fucked Robby a dozen times over if he wanted to and Robby would’ve let him. But in the time he’d stayed with him, Silver had never touched him like that, never tried to kiss him, never pulled his dick out… he’d never even touched himself with Robby around. Robby had often imagined that the man was saving it for the privacy of his own room, but maybe he had him all wrong. Maybe all this was simply to make him stronger and sensei didn’t hold back because he thought Robby could handle it. 

Maybe, Sensei Silver believed in him in a way no one in his life ever had. 

“So you assholes are just ignoring the no-fighting rule?” Hawk snarked at them, struggling to get free. 

“Oh, we’re not here to fight.” Robby replied, testing the edge of the razor against his finger. 

Hawk’s eyes narrowed, filling up with fear when he saw the blade in Robby’s hand and Robby hesitated, wondering if they might be going too far. Hawk was an asshole and assholes like him never learned - but they did respond to fear. They’d already made their point. Shown him they could get to him anytime they wanted - that should be enough to make him leave Kenny alone. 

But then he remembered his lesson - where his mercy always led him - and steeled his resolve. He set the blade down on the tray and grabbed Hawk’s grey jeggings, pulling them down his legs along with his black trunks. A bright, pink color rose in Hawk’s cheeks as he tried to cross his legs to hide himself, but Robby grabbed his knees and forced them apart, smirking down at his dick shrunken in fear. 

“Don’t touch me, you freak!” Hawk snarled at him. “What the hell do you think you are doing?”

Robby grabbed the can of shaving foam from the tray and gave it a vigorous shake. “You like picking on small kids so much. Figured we’d show you what it's like to be one.”

Hawk jerked when Robby sprayed a liberal amount of foam all over his crotch, practically making him a new underwear out of it. The teen tried to turn his hips away, closing his legs once more and smearing the shaving cream between his thighs in the process, but Tory helped him keep them open and exposed. 

“You need to stay very, very still.” Robby told him, waving the straight-edge razor before Hawk’s scared eyes. “Don’t want me to accidentally slice off something important, right?”

Hawk gulped, short, panicked breaths coming out of him as he followed the direction and went very still. He still flinched when Robby put the cold metal close to his privates, carefully moving his dick out of the way, but he stayed frozen in place otherwise, fearful of Robby making good on this threat. 

Robby moved the razor with swift, sure hands, shaving off Hawk’s pubes and wiping the hair off on his discarded pants. He pinched his flaccid dick between his fingers, tugging it down to stretch the skin out and quickly cleared out the messy bush around the base of his dick. Then he moved it to one side along with his ballsack and started slicing off the hair between his thighs as well. 

Hawk kept his eyes squeezed shut, tears of humiliation leaking out of the corners as the guys holding him down laughed and commented on his shame. Stuff like him turning into a scared little baby. Or asking Robby to cut it off and give him a pussy like the bitch he was. Robby turned them out and focused on his work, especially once he started on the wrinkled skin of his ballsack. 

Despite the cold, sharp metal dangerously close to his intimate areas, Robby’s deft handling of his junk was having an effect. He watched with some degree of satisfaction as Hawk’s dick started to fill up, growing longer and heavier as it rested on his abs while Robby scraped the hair off from between his legs. 

“Get ‘em up.” He told the others. 

Two guys grabbed a leg each and pulled them up, folding the lean boy in half. Robby looked down at his toned asscheeks spread open before him, his clenched pink hole surrounded by a dusting of dark blonde hair, before spraying some more foam over it all. 

Hawk flinched again when the blade brushed over his puckered entrance. He whimpered in fear and shame, but his dick was fully erect and leaking over his abs and Robby saw it twitch as he shaved the rest of him smooth. 

“All done. Smooth like a baby.” He said, offering Tory the blade next. “You wanna get his hair.”

“Thought you’d never ask.” Tory replied.

She took the tool from his hand and headed over to the other end while Robby stared down at Hawk’s lean cock, twitching over the remnants of foam and hair. The guys were still holding him in position, keeping him humiliatingly exposed and Robby couldn’t help but run his finger along the cleft of his ass. 

The shaving cream had left a slick mess and it wasn’t hard for Robby to breach the ring and push his finger inside up to a knuckled. Hawk jerked again, whimpering while his dick jerked up straight, eliciting a fresh round of laughter from the other. 

One finger became two and he stretched Hawk’s asshole open, watching his cock jerk every time he pressed into the little bump inside. The boy kept whimpering and sobbing, squirming on Robby’s hand while Tory sliced through his long, stiff locks. His cheeks kept burning red, but hips kept jerking, alternating between trying to push his ass back on Robby’s fingers and trying to seek some friction for his neglected cock. It was all too easy for Robby to make him whine by ghosting his hand over the hot, weeping shaft and Hawk desperately thrust his hips up, seeking more contact. 

Robby knew he was about to blow from the way his silky channel clenched around his digits. He pumped them in and out of him hard, twisting them cruelly while flicking his thumb at the glistening glans - and Hawk came with a cry, shooting his load all over his chest. All the Cobras watched him and laughed as his whole body jerked and shuddered and his cock painted his torso with ropes of white streaks. 

Robby pulled out him with a chuckle and wiped his hands on his thigh, nodding to others to let him go. 

“Come near Kenny again and it’ll be a cock up your ass instead.” He warned him. 

He gave him one last look as they left - Hawk was curled up on the tattoo table, arms wrapped around his knees and body shaking with soft sobs - and Robby felt a bubble of guilt rise within him. 

“... And you’ll just hope it’s not too late to change course.”

Robby heard Daniel’s sales pitch with a bank look on his face, masking the sinking feeling in his stomach. Hawk must not have told them everything because if he had, Mr. LaRusso would’ve known that it was already too late. Robby had realized that when he’d cried himself to sleep last night. 

Robby wasn’t an idiot. He’d known what Silver was trying to do from the start - turn him into something dark and twisted. He wanted to burn away every sliver of compassion, every shred of remorse Robby had left in him. He wanted to change who Robby was and Robby had thought he wanted it too. After all, being himself hadn’t worked out for him. 

He’d wanted them to regret leaving him behind - his dad and Mr. LaRusso - but he’d ended up becoming someone they wouldn’t hesitate to turn away from. It wasn’t simply a matter of choosing Miguel over him. If they knew what he’d done, what he’d let Silver do to him, they wouldn’t be able to look at him anymore. And it was already too late for him to go back. 

He followed Sensei Silver’s instruction to head back, but he couldn’t go far. He stood outside the bodega, fidgeting and trying to listen in on their conversation. But he only caught bits and pieces until Mr. LaRusso started to leave and Silver addressed him more loudly. 

“Y’know something, Danny boy? You think you can fix things if you win the tournament, but you’ve already lost. All that kid ever needed was someone to have his back. He could’ve been the best student you ever had - but failed him. Even if you somehow manipulate him into coming back to you, you know he’ll never trust you again. Not really.” Silver chuckled. “I bet Miyagi would be real proud of the kind of sensei you’ve become.”

Flushing, Robby rushed off before Mr. LaRusso could find him outside. Silver was right and Robby had to hold on to that - he’d have followed Mr. LaRusso to the ends of the earth, to hell itself, if only the man had let him stay by his side. But he didn’t - so he didn’t get to complain about where Robby ended up afterwards. 

Sensei Silver was mad and Robby didn’t know why. He’d won the bet, proven his methods superior and though Robby hadn’t intended to, he’d helped him do that. 

“You understand why I’m doing this, don’t you?” Silver asked, gently carding his fingers through Robby’s hair. 

“Y-yes sensei…” Robby replied, gritting his teeth through the burning pain on his skin. “I let my guard down - ”

The belt whistled through the air and stung his ass again, leaving a fresh, red welt across his cheeks. This was what Robby got for trying to be a mentor - he hadn’t held back, he hadn’t gone easy and he’d gotten worried that he might’ve actually hurt Kenny. But Kenny had pulled a fast one over him and used his concern to land him on his ass. 

“You care about that kid - that’s your mistake.” Silver told him, whipping his back again. “Love is a weakness that they’ll use against you. What will it take for you to get that?”

But he was supposed to care about people right? He couldn’t go through life without caring about anyone, could he?

“Maybe it’s fine for others because people love them right back but you…” Silver chuckled, striking his ass again. “You’re unlovable. Nobody has ever really cared about you - not your mom, or your dad, or that girl you dated… not even your previous sensei LaRusso…”

Robby’s chest clenched, heart thudding in his chest as tears stung his eyes. Those words hurt a lot more than the belt had and as they sunk in, he knew they were true. 

“Sensei… y-you wanted to see me?”

Robby hastily grabbed his shorts around his knees and pulled them back up. Kenny was the only kid in the dojo who hadn’t seen him like this yet - the only one who still had a modicum of respect for him and Robby didn’t want to lose that. 

“Good timing, Mr. Payne.” Silver went over to the kid and led him inside by his shoulder. “You can help me with Robby’s lesson.”

Legs still quivering, Robby stood up and glanced at Kenny, turning around to hide his bruised backside. The kid looked scared and confused, like he wasn’t sure what was going on, but Silver whispered something to him - something about claiming his rights as a victor and showing Robby the cost of losing - and his face cleared, filling up with determination instead. 

He strode up to Robby confidently and slapped him across the face. 

Robby stumbled back, more confused and hurt and looked to Silver for directions. Was he supposed to fight back? Defend himself? Or was this a lesson and he was supposed to shut up and take it?

He saw no response in Silver’s eager, hungry eyes, but Kenny made the decision for him by punching him in the abs, sending him to his knees coughing and gasping for breath. He grabbed his hair, pulling his head up and punched him across the face, letting the taste of salt and iron fill his mouth. 

Sensei Silver didn’t look disappointed - that’s what Robby held on to. He took a chair from the corner and sat down on it, watching the little kid whale on his mentor, turning his face into a bruised and bloody pulp. Robby didn’t miss his smirk as Kenny dragged him to his feet by his hair and he knew that this was what Silver wanted to see. 

Kenny lifted his leg and smashed his knee into Robby’s balls, ripping a strangled cry out of him as he fell to his knees, whimpering in agony. He moved around his kneeling body, giving him another swift kick on his ass before grabbing his shorts and yanking them down. He could hear the clothes rustling behind him, telling him that Kenny was undressing himself, but he was in too much pain to do anything about it. 

His chest clenched in fear, stomach fluttering as a thick, slick glans pushed between his muscular asscheeks and nudged at his asshole. 

“Kenny… don’t - ” Robby barely managed to choke the words out, trying to clench himself as tight as he could. 

It wasn’t enough. Kenny pushed his steel-like erection against Robby’s sphincter, slowly spreading it open as his cock breached the hole and pushed past the ring. Robby let out a strangled moan, fingers scrabbling against the mat as he tried to scoot away from the burning pain. But Kenny held his hips and slammed into him with a brutal thrust. 

Robby screamed, struggling to get free like an insect caught on a nail. Kenny’s thick cock felt like a hot poker shoved up his ass, splitting him in two as the eager kid started pumping his hips. His grip was unyielding around Robby’s waist and his deep thrusts felt like they were trying to rip his ass open. He grabbed Robby’s hair again, yanking his face up and through tear-filled eyes, he saw Sensei Silver smiling down at him. 

“This is the cost of mercy.” The old man told him. “Accept the pain. Remember it. Learn from it.”

Kenny’s hand reached under him and grabbed his soft cock, tugging it to hardness. His channel was gradually adjusting to the intrusion,  the sharp, burning pain fading into a dull throb. And the searing heat of Kenny’s cock against pressing against his soft, silken channel was almost starting to feel good. With a whimpering moan, Robby realized that he had stiffened up in his student’s hand, his tip leaking as the kid worked his cock over. 

Kenny came before Robby did - shooting hot ropes of cum deep into his anus while his pulsing cock stretched him open even wider. A nod from Silver and he pulled out, leaving Robby a whining sobbing mess on the floor. He could feel his hole gaping, twitching as it tried to close and keep the boy’s jizz from leaking out of him. He was almost relieved when Kenny didn’t stick around to watch this pathetic display.

“Come here.” Silver said, crooking his finger at him. 

Wincing, Robby pushed his legs under him and was almost on his feet when his sensei spoke again. “I didn’t tell you to get up.”

Swallowing, Robby went back down on his knees and crawled over to the man on all fours. Silver stroked his cheek with his hand, pulling him in between his spread legs and Robby leaned into it, letting the soft touch distract him from the throbbing pain in his ass. Then he whimpered when Silver’s bare foot found his stiff dick and pressed it into the mat below.

“You remind me of someone…” Silver told him softly. “But I don’t think he was this pathetic… this needy. But that’s a good thing. I can work with that. As long as you understand the truth… you do get it, don’t you? What Kenny just did - he could’ve never done it if he actually cared about you.”

Robby whined, nuzzling his cheek against Silver’s clothed thigh as his words sank in. He was absolutely right, of course - Robby had held back against Kenny, but Kenny hadn’t returned the favor. That should tell him what he needed to know.

“You’re so desperate for someone to care about you.” Silver chuckled. “It’d be funny if it wasn’t so pathetic. You just want to belong, don’t you? Well, you can belong to me. I won’t leave you behind like your dad did. I won’t kick you out like LaRusso. I’ll always be by your side… but in return, you need to give yourself over to me.”

Robby whimpered and came, shooting his load under Silver’s foot. As he clutched the man’s leg, face pressed into the soft cotton of his gi, he decided that his sensei was right about that too. Nobody was actually going to truly care about him… but maybe belonging to someone wouldn’t be so bad. 

Robby followed his sensei through the locker room like an obedient duckling, clutching the small towel at his waist. 

“Live the life you want to have and it’ll be yours.” Silver had told him before they got there and while Robby understood the concept, he didn’t know why they had to be there. This was Mr. LaRusso’s country club - a place where he and his family hung out with their rich friends. And Mr. LaRusso wasn’t a threat anymore - not since Cobra Kai had won the tournament. 

Sensei Silver had kept his word and more. Ever since Robby had given himself over to him, the man had molded him into the perfect fighting machine - strong, ruthless, efficient. Robby had torn through every opponent at the tournament with unmatched ferocity - hadn’t even held back against Kenny. He’d scared Diaz off - sent him running from the stadium before his match with Hawk was over. Hawk had put up a pretty good fight though. Much better than Robby had expected, but in the end, even he was no match for Robby’s relentless aggression. There was only one moment in the whole tournament where Robby had momentarily lost focus and let his old self come out, but he had ruthlessly pushed it down and gotten his head back in the game. In the end, Cobra Kai had won both the boys’ and girls’ finals and emerged as the undisputed victor of their dojo war. 

Everything had changed after that. Miyagi-Do had shut down and so had his dad’s Eagle Fang. Sensei Kreese had ended up in prison for assaulting Stingray. And Cobra Kai had started expanding under Silver’s aegis, opening branches all over the Valley and buying out the smaller dojos until they were the only game left in town. 

But as much as everything had changed, as far as Robby was concerned, nothing felt any different. He’d thought winning would satisfy him - douse the burning fire inside him - but the fire was gone even before that, leaving him with nothing but a numb, hollow sensation in his chest. He’d stopped wanting things after the first time Silver had fucked him. The trophy, seeing his name on the news, the pats on the back from his teammates and the jealous, resentful looks from his former ones - none of that meant anything to him anymore. All he could do now was wait for Sensei’s orders, hoping to get a pat on the cheek when he obeyed them to his satisfaction. 

“Follow my lead.” Silver told him as they entered the steam room and he pulled Robby’s towel from his waist. “No matter what happens, don’t stop.”

Robby nodded, wondering why Silver felt the need to tell him that. He’d long since stopped questioning the man - Sensei always had a reason for anything he asked of him and it was usually about teaching Robby a lesson he needed to learn. 

He watched the old man take his robe off and hang it by the door. Despite his age, Silver was in great shape. His skin had grown wrinkled and sagging, but Robby could see his strong muscles shifting under it as he walked to the end and sat down at the end. Burning steam swirled all around them, obscuring their lower halves, but Robby caught glimpses of sensei’s cock through it, slowly rising from his silver crotch. 

Following the unspoken command, Robby walked over to him and knelt between his legs, taking his long, thick shaft in his mouth and slowly sucking it to full erection. Silver had ways of letting him know what he expected and the way he languidly leaned back, Robby knew that he wanted him to go slow and take his time. 

It wasn’t exactly comfortable. The wet, hard tiles under him hurt his knees. The hot, humid atmosphere was suffocating and the thick cock choking his throat certainly didn’t help. Steam wafted all around his naked body, licking his skin with its burning touch and making him flush bright pink. He could feel the seat dripping off him, joining the condensation and flowing down the grooves of his muscles like rivers tracing a path through mountains. 

It was hard - but Robby was used to maintaining his focus through the discomfort. He’d started learning how to that since Miyagi-Do’s hot and cold training and he almost chuckled at the memory, wondering if Mr. LaRusso ever thought about where and how it might come in handy. 

He heard the door open, hot air swirling around him once more, but he kept going. Sensei Silver often liked an audience - he liked to show off how obedient and good Robby was. And a part of him liked it too.

“Robby…”

He froze at the familiar voice, lips still wrapped around Silver’s cock. Mr. LaRusso was standing at the door, wrapped in a white cotton robe, watching his former student suck an old man’s cock - and some part of the old Robby still alive inside cringed in shame. 

“Get your filthy hands off him, you son of a bitch!” Daniel snarled, stepping closer to them with his fists clenched. 

But Silver raised his hands in response with a smile. “Does it look like I’m holding him?”

Robby understood now - Silver knew Mr. LaRusso would come in and he wanted him to see. He was trying to make a point, to show the man what he missed out on. Or maybe this was a test for Robby to see if any remnants of loyalty to his old dojo would make him hesitate. Either way, he knew he wasn’t supposed to stop. He took a deep breath through his nose and swallowed Silver to the root. 

“Robby, c’mon! You don’t have to do this!” Mr. LaRusso’s voice sounded panicked. “You win, okay? You made your point. Now get away from him and come with me.”

Robby ignored him and kept bobbing his head up and down. 

“Jealousy is not a good look on you, Danny-boy.” Sensei Silver said. “You had your shot. You had this desperate little boy at your beck and call for the whole summer. He’d have spread his legs for you anytime you asked - but you didn’t. You blew it.”

“You sick, twisted…” Daniel’s voice was dripping with disgust and Robby wasn’t sure which one of them it was directed at. “He’s a kid.”

“He’s over the age of consent… and as you can see, he consents pretty enthusiastically.” Silver replied. “Don’t pretend that you never thought of it. Bet you took him on as your student the moment you saw his ass in those tight pants. And I wouldn’t blame you… I mean, I used to want you in his place, but I think I definitely treaded up.”

His hand was in Robby’s hair, gently tugging him up and Robby pulled off his cock, understanding what he wanted next. Avoiding looking at his former sensei the whole time, Robby climbed on top of Silver, knees on either side of his hips and lowered himself until he felt his slick erection between his sweaty cheeks. 

They were both slick with sweat and moisture, their bodies dripping constantly. But being wet was not the same as being prepped and Robby understood the difference when Silver dick pushed against the rim of his asshole, burning him with the stretch. Robby moaned, fingers clenching the older man’s shoulders as he tried to adjust to the girthy intrusion, but Silver grabbed his hips and forced himself inside, making his cry out in pain. 

“You’re hurting him.” Daniel said, horrified and barely restraining himself from intervening. 

“He’s like you, Danny-boy.” Silver replied smugly. “He likes a little pain mixed with his pleasure.”

This was more than just a little pain - Silver was proportionately big and he was making Robby feel like his unprepped ass was being split open. But Robby was used to working through pain and he knew the point his sensei was trying to make - so despite the steel rod rammed inside him, he started moving his hips up and down until he was bouncing on Silver’s lap. 

“Bet you’re sorry now…” Silver went on, eyes locked with Robby’s former sensei over his shoulder. “Bet you wish you’d take his ass when you had the chance. Did you think he was going to come running back to you? That he was that desperate for…” 

He trailed off and Robby felt a whiff of cold air brush against his warm skin as the door to the steam room opened and closed again. He turned his head to confirm it - Mr. LaRusso had walked away. He was too disgusted by the sight before him to stick around. 

Robby let out a sobbing, shuddering breath and stopped moving. He’d barely managed to keep it in, pretend that it didn’t hurt enough to make him cry… that he was actually enjoying it. Of course, Mr, LaRusso would’ve known the truth if he’d seen his soft cock bouncing up and down with him, but - 

“Who told you to stop?” Silver asked in a low, threatening voice.

Robby’s channel clenched around his cock in fear, making a spike of pain shoot through him and despite the whimper it tore out of him, Robby started to move once more. 

A rough hand slapped his bare asscheek, squeezing and kneading appreciatively. “Beautiful, isn’t he?” Silver said, looking at the Asian man over Robby’s shoulder. “And so well trained.”

“Care more for skill.” Sensei Joe replied. “And yes - he has much potential.”

Tonight was important - that’s what Sensei Silver had told him. Miyagi-Do, Eagle Fang, the All Valley - all these things were bush league compared to what was to come. Tonight was going to be the beginning of something new and their guest was an important part of it - which meant Robby had to be on his best behavior. His sensei had made him wear his sleeveless gi robe with just a pouch-underwear to hold his junk in place - and nothing else. He’d said wanted to show off Robby’s best assets to the guests and Robby had caught Sensei Joe’s interest the moment he walked in the door. 

In fact, he’d had it before as well. Sensei Joe was one of the new senseis Silver had hired for his ever-expanding dojo chains and the only one worth anything. He’d taken a keen interest in Robby’s training - even spent a lot of one-on-one time with him - but he’d never shown any untoward interest or expectations from him… until tonight.

“Oh, this is about so much more than skills.” Silver replied. “A sensei doesn’t just teach - he molds his student to his will. And you won’t find more pliable clay than this boy here.”

The three of them were alone in Silver’s mansion that night and knowing that made Robby’s stomach flutter with anxiety. It wasn’t like Silver hesitated to do stuff to him in front of them and he paid them more than enough for them to keep their mouths shut. So if he felt the need to give them the night off, exactly how far did he intend to go? 

Or maybe it wasn’t about him… maybe it was about the new sensei. 

Robby’s relationship with Silver wasn’t exactly a typical sensei-student one and he was smart enough to know that. He knew that if Silver did half of those things to anyone else, they’d leave and never come back. So it was a good thing that Robby couldn’t leave - that he had nowhere else to go - because he’d have never made it this far if he’d had another option. 

That being said, Silver couldn’t be the only sensei with unnatural interests in his students. Sensei Joe had never expressed any before, but he had gotten closer to Robby and Silver had invited him over tonight with the intention of bringing him into the inner circle. Robby wasn’t sure what that entailed, but apparently, he was the key to winning the guy over. 

Silver didn’t trust people easily. He needed an edge - some kind of insurance to hold over them. And since he couldn’t find any on Joe, he decided to make some. Robby was supposed to get him to show his true colors and once he did, Silver would have his hooks into him. 

Robby had tried his best as he’d played the server for them that night. He’d poured him his drinks with a smile. Let the robe ride up to make his perky ass peek out from under. Let the lapels fall open to show his toned chest. Bent over before him to give him a tantalizing look at his puckered opening. But so far, the man hadn’t laid an inappropriate hand on him even once and clearly, Silver was getting frustrated by it.

“So you train him like a dog?” Joe asked. 

“That’s a reductive way of looking at it.” Silver replied. “I do more than train him. I can make him whatever I want him to be. How about I show you?”

Robby’s stomach clenched as a black studded collar wrapped around his neck and snapped in place. Any hope that it wasn’t going where he thought it might be was gone when he produced a length of leash and attached it to the ring in the collar. Of all the things that Silver made him do, this felt the most demeaning, but until today, it’d been for Silver’s eyes only. 

“Down, boy!” Silver whispered in his ear and Robby immediately went down on all fours. The man looked back at his new employee with a grin. “See that? You talk about training him like a dog, but I can make him into one whenever I want.”

Joe looked intrigued and Silver tugged at his leash, leading him to the large glass doors that led to his spacious backyard. Robby could feel the flush of shame rising in his cheeks as he obediently followed on all fours, shaking his bare ass right under the new sensei’s nose. 

He knew they were headed to Silver’s home-dojo across the lawn and Robby was glad they didn’t take the long way around over the concrete. Walking on his hands and knees wasn’t exactly comfortable, but the soft grass made it a lot more bearable. But then Silver his collar midway to stop them in place. 

“You wanna go boy?” 

Robby flushed brighter in embarrassment. They’d never gone this far before. Usually this particular act was limited to the bedroom where Silver made him stay on all fours and eat from a bowl. But now they were out in the open and Silver yanked off the pouch holding Robby’s dick in place, telling him that there was only one right answer. 

“Woof!” Robby replied. 

He’d always leaned to the side, so he raised his right leg as high he could before letting his bladder loose. But it wasn’t enough. His dick hung against his thigh and warm piss trickled down his leg, pooling under his knee before it was absorbed by the soft ground underneath. Robby could feel the shameful heat burning his cheeks and he couldn’t look up to see what Sensei Joe thought of him now and he was almost relieved when his bladder was empty and the last few drops of piss leaked out of his dick. 

Another tug and he was trotting behind Silver once again. 

They weren’t alone after all. 

Someone was waiting for them in the home-dojo - an Asian teen Robby had never seen before. He must have been there the whole time, judging by the two empty bottles of beer on the table next to him and he stood up, putting down the third when they came in. He wasn’t one of the students and he looked too young to be a new sensei. Maybe he didn’t have anything to do with karate at all, since all he was wearing were a pair of assless leather chaps with a flap in front to cover his junk. 

No, that’s not right…

The guy was trained. Robby saw that the moment he stood up and padded closer, quiet as a panther. He was taller than Robby, more muscular and his posture oozed strength and confidence in a way Robby had never seen before. 

“This is Kwon.” Silver introduced the guy while his fingers carded through Robby’s hair, tightening in the barest hint of a threat. “He’ll be your handler from today. Be a good boy for him, would you?”

Robby barked again, a pit of anxiety coiling in his stomach as he watched the young man with a Greek god’s body burst out laughing. 

“This is the bitch you told me about? You said he was housebroken, but this… this I did not expect.”

Robby had so many questions. Who was this guy? Where did he come from? And why was sensei Silver telling him things about Robby? He couldn’t ask any of them because he knew that speaking out of turn was something he’d sorely regret, but thankfully, Sensei Joe had some questions of his own. 

“What is the meaning of this? Who is this boy?”

“Kwon Jae-Sung.” Silver replied. “He’s a new student. I asked some old friends in Korea to send me someone promising and he arrived today. We need someone like him to take Cobra Kai to the next level.”

“But… I thought Keene…” 

“You think I want someone pathetic like him as the face of the new Cobra Kai?” Silver laughed incredulously. “If anyone found out about about all teh filthy things he does, there won’t be a corner in the world where we could hide. No, no… if we want to be the best out there, we need someone like Kwon to be our champion. But don’t worry, Robby will always have a place with us… on his knees, servicing our needs.”

Robby’s eyes stung, a cold hand clenching his heart at Silver’s words. That wasn’t the deal. Robby had put up with everything he’d asked of him because he’d promised to make him the champion. Told him that he’d make him the best. 

“ Our needs?” Sensei Joe asked curiously. 

“In my experience, men don’t get as strong as you did without something darker driving them.” Silver replied with a knowing smile. “Something that the world cannot accept. All I’m offering you is a safe outlet for any darker urges you might have.”

Sensei Joe narrowed his eyes at the old man, considering his offer. 

“Back in Japan, we do not have the same restrictions you do in America. But even they could not put up with some of my… proclivities.” He told them cautiously. “That is one reason I had to leave - there is nothing safe about my darker urges. I break things when I give in.”

There was something ominously threatening in his voice that made Silver grin back in excitement. “Oh, you’ll find Robby can take a lot… but maybe you need a demonstration.”

Robby’s mind was still trying to process everything he’d just heard when Kwon took the leash from Silver and forced him to crawl across the mats. He was getting screwed over again. Despite everything he did - following all his orders, taking all his lessons and punishments - Silver was going to cast him aside just like his dad had. Like Mr. LaRusso had. No matter what he did, things never changed for him. 

He’d thought they might after he won the tournament… then he’d told himself they would with whatever Silver had planned for him next. But they never fucking changed. And now he’d run out of dojos or senseis to run to. 

A kick to the ribs made him yelp, bringing him back to the present. 

“Bitch not well-trained.” Kwon said, looking down at the whimpering boy. “Must learn to act more like dog.”

He could fix this, Robby realized. He must have fallen short somehow. He must have done something wrong and disappointed Sensei Silver. But that meant he still had a chance. If he could do better, find a way to make him happier…

Act like a dog… what do dogs do?

Kwon turned around to look over the tools laid out on the table next to him - things Silver had bought him for the ‘handling’ - and Robby nervously looked up at his smooth, muscular asscheeks framed by the black leather. Swallowing, he crawled closer and nuzzled his leg, feeling the smooth leather against his face. When the older boy didn’t kick him away, Robby made his way up until his nose was pushing against his crack and started sniffing. 

This was what dogs were supposed to do, right? Sniff butts? Robby ran his nose up and down the cleft, inhaling his sweaty, musky scent that filled his head and made his dick chub up. Robby could tell by the strength of the scent that Kwon had worked out not long ago and he hadn’t showered for a while. The strong, heady odor made him dizzy, but Robby pushed through it and kept nuzzling between his legs until Kwon turned around and pushed him away. 

Undeterred, Robby crawled right back and pushed his face into his crotch with a whine. There was a sliver of exposed skin on either side of his crotch and Robby started licking the salt off it enthusiastically, feeling Kwon’s dick grow harder behind the leather. 

“Better.” Kwon said condescendingly as he undid buttons and pulled the leather covering his crotch out of the way. His dick flopped out, still half-mast, right over Robby’s face and he went back to licking the warm, salty flesh, trying to get it as thoroughly wet as he could. 

Kwon gasped, fingers tangling in his hair when Robby’s tongue brushed over his sensitive glans. Moments later, he pushed him away and forced him around, kneeling behind him, and Robby’s heart sped up, knowing what came next. 

Despite what Kwon said, Silver had trained Robby well. Anyone else would’ve started screaming bloody murder when Kwon’s slick, thick cock pushed into his unprepared hole. They’d have fought to get away, begged him to stop… but Robby didn’t. He whimpered and whined from the pain, pushed his ass higher and spread his legs to ease the entry, but he didn’t fight back, nor did he say a single word of human language.

“Still so tight!” Kwon said, pumping his hips and ripping into his asshole. “Must not get fucked enough! Will fix that.”

Robby whimpered, pushing his ass back on his cock and mentally giving himself over the physical sensations. That’s how he’d learned to get through these things and live with himself afterwards - instead of letting each and every humiliating moment register in his mind, he let it all blend together in a confusing mess of stimuli. He’d even learn to like the pain - the burn of the stretch, the warmth of the rigid flesh pressing against his soft walls, the occasions brush of the pointed glans against that sweet spot inside him. 

He yelped again, making a choked out noise when Kwon yanked his leash back, pulling his head up. He felt a fresh flush of shame rise in his cheeks as his eyes fell on the two senseis sitting across the room from him, watching him with unbridled interest. They wanted a show and if that’s what Sensei Silver wanted…

Whimpered and trying to breathe, Robby focused on clenching his ass, squeezing Kwon’s thrusting cock like he wanted to milk it dry. The older boy moaned and sped up his thrusts, spanking his ass with one had while pulling the leash tighter with the other. Maybe he didn’t realize it, but he was going to choke Robby out. Dark spots were already forming in front of his vision and breathing was getting harder. Robby knew that the only way to make him let go was by making him cum. 

He squeezed his ass tighter and Kwon’s hips stuttered. Another clench pushed him over the edge. He let the leash go and grabbed on to Robby’s hips to steady himself, burying himself inside to the hilt. He came with a groan, his cock gushing inside the silky channel and filling Robby up with his seed. Robby panted, gasping for breath as he tried to focus is eyes and waited for the orgasm to run its course. 

“Good boy!” Kwon said, spanking his ass again as he pulled out. “Think you deserve a treat.”

He sounded worn out, but Robby didn’t think he was done. As he expected, the guy got up and chugged the rest of his beer before opening a new one. What he didn’t expect was Kwon kneeling before him and pressing the bottle to his lips. 

“Go on - have a drink.” Kwon said, tilting it lightly. 

Robby whimpered, clamping his lips shut and turning away. This was one line he was never going to cross. He’d seen what drinking had done to his parents and he was never going to go down that path. Not a single step. 

“He doesn’t drink.” Sensei Silver told his new protege. 

“It’s going in him one way or the other.” Kwon replied, pulling the bottle away. 

His relief was short-lived. Soon he felt the mouth of the bottle press against his slick, loose hole and push inside. Robby whined, trying to crawl away, but Kwon held him in place with an arm around his waist and tilted the pint. Burning, cold liquid gushed inside him, making him thrash to get free, but he was held helpless in the bigger boy’s grip as he emptied the beer inside his ass. 

He could end this right now. Sensei had never given him a safe-word, but Robby was sure that if he started yelling and begging, he’d make Kwon stop. But the words wouldn’t come out. He knew that if he broke the role he was supposed to play, he’d be admitting failure and he couldn’t let his sensei down. So he kept whimpering as the bottle gluggled away and his insides tingled and went numb from the cold. 

“Got a lot of stuff to make you a proper dog.” Kwon told him, grabbing something from the table. “Let me show you.”

His vision was too blurry to see. His ass clenched around the bottle’s neck, trying to keep it n when Kwon tugged at it, and he wasn’t sure what was going on anymore. He could feel the beer sloshing inside him, filling him with a strange warmth and he didn’t think it should be possible. He shouldn’t be able to get drunk this way, right?

Kwon told him to hold it in and Robby instinctively obeyed. Despite the uncomfortably full feeling in his belly, he clenched up when the bottle was pulled out and only loosened his hole when he felt something else press against it. He could tell that it was a rubber plug - narrower than the ones sensei had used on him before - but it went pretty deep. It slid inside him without much trouble, its tapered length spreading his ass open and Robby was almost relieved when his ring collapsed under the base. It was then that he became aware of the rest of it - a furry extension that hung between his legs and tickled his thighs. 

“Every doggy needs a tail.” Kwon told him, patting his ass. “And the rest of it.”

The ‘rest’ included a mask with a realistic extended snout and eye-holes that went over his face. And gloves and pads for his hands and knees to make walking on all fours a lot easier - while making it impossible for him to use his hands for anything else. Kwon took his robe off before putting the rest of it on - because dogs didn’t need clothes. 

Once he was done, Kwon yanked at his leash again and made him trot along, showing him off to the seated senseis. Instinctively knowing what of expected of him, Robby woofed with forced excitement and crawled over to Silver first, nuzzling his crotch and trying to lick him through the mask. The man indulgently stroked his hair and scratched him behind the ear before guiding him to the side and Robby went over to Sensei Joe.

Sensei Joe wasn’t as receptive. He sat unmoving, staring down at Robby with barely disguised pity and disgust, but refused to push him away or encourage his advances. 

“Not bad.” He admitted begrudgingly. “But dogs and cats are dime a dozen in Japan.”

“Not like him.” Silver said, nodding to Kwon. “Trust me - you haven’t seen anything yet.”

Kwon tugged Robby off Sensei Joe’s crotch and led him back to while Robby tiredly wondered what else they had in store for him. The beer stuffed inside him sloshed around in his belly, filling him up with an uncomfortable pressure and making him clench with every step. The tail swished behind him every time his channel squeezed the plug and he could feel his head getting dizzier by the second. 

He wasn’t sure what Kwon was doing above him until the collar tightened around his neck and tugged him upwards. Despite not being allowed to stand, Robby found himself rising up to avoid being choked. Kwon had looped the leash around the overhead bar and was pulling it down from the other side to pull Robby back to his feet. His hands scrabbled as his neck, trying to loosen the collar’s strangling grip as he got to his feet, but the gloved pads on his hands made it a futile effort. 

Robby was half standing - body hunched over and knees still bent - when Kwon held him in place with an arm around his waist. He pulled his tail out of the way and Robby felt something round and metallic against his rim, spreading him open as it tried to push in next to the plug. 

He couldn’t hold it in anymore. He could feel the the beer gush out - squirting out of his ass and dripping down his legs while Kwon worked the metal ball inside. Robby keened, nuzzling his masked face against Kwon’s chest, already begging for his forgiveness for his inability to keep it inside. 

But Kwon didn’t seem to care. He pushed the ball inside, securing the curved hook in Robby’s ass, before latching the other end of the leash to it and letting him go. Robby almost fell back to his knees before being tugged at from both ends and he realized he knew predicament. 

The leash went around the overhead bar, attached to the collar that choked Robby if he leaned too low. The other end was attached to the anal-hook that kept his ass suspended and forced him to keep his legs straight. The only way to avoid being strangled or getting his ass ripped open was by standing as straight as possible - which was tough to do in his condition. Especially once he understood that Kwon wasn’t going to leave him be. 

“I see problem now.” He said, giving Robby’s erection an open-handed slap. “You did not cut his balls off. Must always neuter your pets to train better.”

Robby whimpered at the thought, trying to cross his legs to hide his shame. He waited for Sensei Silver to dismiss the suggestion, but the man simply shrugged in response. 

“Thought I’d leave that up to you.”

Smirking, Kwon backhanded his balls. Robby yelped again, curling away from him as pain shot through his body and his knees went weak. He stumbled, almost falling down until a sharp tug against his rim kept him standing. His legs shook, tears rolling down his face as he saw Kwon pull his hand back and slap his balls again. 

He coughed and retched, doubled over in pain and getting choked by the collar around his neck. He was almost relieved when Kwon grabbed his hair and painfully pulled his head up while gripping his privates in his clawed grip with his other hand. The boy smirked down at him cruelly and twisted his balls and cock, forcing a ragged cry out of him. 

Robby came unexpectedly. His orgasm ripped through his body, making his mind go blank as he shot hot, white ropes over cum all over Kwon’s arm. He whimpered, knees going limp again with and Kwon’s hand in his hair held him up, keeping him from choking himself unconscious. 

“I have seen enough.” Robby distantly heard sensei Joe speak. “I believe you are right. This boy can take what I offer. But… it is not something I do in front of audience.”

Robby blinked, finding the strength to get his feet under him again. Kwon looked at him in disgust, raising his cum-stained hand for him to lick clean and Robby did so as much as the mask would allow with his eyes focused on the man behind him. 

Sensei Joe stood by Silver’s wall of weapons, looking through them with interest before picking a Japanese short sword - a wakizashi - out of them. He pulled it out, testing the edge with his finger and Robby felt a flash of fear go through him. Sensei Silver had made him hurt - often and a lot - but he’d never made him bleed. 

“Well… I guess we can give you some privacy.” Silver said, putting down his empty glass and getting up. “I should be getting my new student settled in anyway. As long as you make sure he doesn’t bleed to death.”

No…. no, please… Robby begged silently. Please don’t leave me…

With a final, disdainful look, Kwon turned away and Silver didn’t even look back as he led his new favorite out of the dojo. Robby’s eyes turned back to the armed man in the room with him - the new sensei advancing on him with the blade glinting in his hand. He saw his grip tighten on the hilt and he closed his eyes and turned away, waiting for the pain to come. 

There was a swish above his head and suddenly, the tension holding him up was gone. Robby fell forward and Sensei Joe caught him in his arms, hastily pulling the plugs out of his ass and the mask off his face. 

“It’s okay, Robby-san. It’s okay.” He mumbled, wrapping his discarded gi over his shoulders and slowly lowering him to the ground. “I can help you. If you want to get away, tell me.”

Robby opened his eyes, blinking up at the man in surprise. He didn’t understand what he meant. Get away? From what? His life - because that was what Robby wanted to be done with. 

Or did he mean Silver? That didn’t make sense. Robby couldn’t get away from Silver because he had nowhere left to go. Besides…

This was a trick. It had to be. Some final test of loyalty to see if he’d abandon Sensei Silver. And Robby wasn’t going to fail this time. He stubbornly shook his head, making it clear that he wasn’t going anywhere. 

“I see.” Sensei Joe said gravely. “Then I’m sorry it has to be this way.”

He pressed a damp cloth over Robby’s mouth and Robby instinctively inhaled its sickly, sweet smell that made his head spin. His body jerked, trying to get away, but a strong arm wrapped around his weak body, holding him in place until the world around him dissolved into darkness. 

“He’s my fucking son, LaRusso!”

Robby jerked awake at the sound of the loud, familiar voice. 

“ Your son?” The other voice as unmistakably Mr. LaRusso’s. “Was he your son when he was getting abused by that monster? When he was getting molested and tortured?”

He tried to sit up, only to find that he couldn’t. He was pinned to the bed with a strap across his chest and his hands and legs were tied to the side with soft cuffs. 

What the hell’s going on? Robby wondered, looking around in a panic. What am I doing back in Mr. LaRusso’s poolhouse?

“You didn’t protect him either.” His dad replied. 

“No, you’re right.” Mr. LaRusso agreed. “But at least I got him out of there. You didn’t even bother to try. You think I’m gonna trust you to keep him safe after that?”

There was an awkward pause before Johnny spoke in a calmer voice. “C’mon man, I thought we were past that shit.”

“I wanted to be.” Daniel replied after a moment of consideration. “I didn’t want to come between you two and cause problems again. But this isn’t about us anymore. It’s not about you or your mistakes or your second chances. It’s about the kid in there and what’s best for him. And if you actually care about that, you’ll sign the damn papers.”

Are they talking about me? Robby wondered, tugging at the restraints to see if they’d hold. What the hell is going on?

“Look, if you want a relationship with him, I won’t stand in your way.” Mr. LaRusso continued. “You can check in on him anytime you like - as long as you actually keep your word. You can spend all the time you want with him here… if that’s what he wants. But you had every chance to protect him and you blew them all. I can’t trust you to keep him safe.”

Robby didn’t know how he ended up here. The last thing her remembered was cumming in Kwon’s hand and then licking his cum off it. Something must have happened after that. Did he pass out? Did Sensei Silver throw him out? And how did Daniel LaRusso play into it?

The silence outside the door went on and Robby craned his neck to get a better look. Eventually, the paper door slid open and he caught a glimpse of his dad leaving. And another of the new sensei - Sensei Joe - hanging outside awkwardly. He barely go the time to confirm that it was him before Mr. LaRusso came inside and closed the door behind him. 

“Robby… you’re awake.” Daniel said, relieved. 

Robby jerked away, eyeing the man warily. 

“I’m not going to hurt you.” He said, raising his hands. “And I won’t keep you tied up either. This is just until you… understand the situation, okay? I want to make sure you don’t try anything rash before I have a chance to explain things.”

Robby narrowed his eyes at him and glanced at the door. As soon as he’d seen the man behind it, he’d gotten a pretty good idea of what was going on already. 

“Sensei Joe works for you?”

“His name is Chozen and he’s an old friend.” Daniel replied, sitting down on the bed next to him. “And no, he doesn’t work for me. He’s here to help.”

“Let me guess - you lost the tournament but you still want to bring Cobra Kai down.” Robby said with a sneer. “This whole thing was a ploy to destroy Sensei Silver and bring Miyagi-Do back.”

“No - the ploy was to get you out of there.” Mr. LaRusso replied. “Robby… I’m so sorry that I didn’t get you out of there sooner. I never should’ve let you stay there… never should’ve let him hurt you. I thought… doesn’t matter. Anything I say is just gonna be an excuse. But this was the only way I could think of to get you out of there.”

He reached out to touch him and Robby shied away as much as his restraints would allow. Daniel retracted his hand with a guilty look on his face and looked away. 

“I guess I should explain the situation to you first.” Mr. LaRusso said, swallowing thickly. “First things first - I understand if you hate me. I deserve it. I failed you, I rejected you and it hurt you, I wasn’t there when you needed me the most. I understand if you don’t even wanna look at me. You have every right. But I can’t let you keep hurting yourself. Maybe I don’t have any right to stop you, but I’ve gonna stop you anyway.”

He took a deep shuddering breath before going on. “Silver is never going to put his hands on you again. I got both Johnny and Shannon to sign a guardianship agreement - which means, I’m legally responsible for you until you turn 18. I’m gonna make sure you have a home, food in your stomach, warm clothes, a good education… and I’ll make sure monsters like Silver stay far away from you. All this is legally binding, alright? I have legal rights as your guardian, which means I can call the cops if Silver comes anywhere near you.”

He’s bluffing, Robby thought, his heart pounding. He has to be. If guardians or parents had that kind of power…

“I know you came back here after juvie.” Daniel went on. “And I know you walked away after you saw Sam and Miguel together. And… I get it. You felt like she chose him over you and you didn’t want to stick around to have that rubbed in your face every day.” He took another deep breath. “But things have changed. They’re not together anymore and even if they do get back together, Sam has promised not to invite Miguel over. You don’t have to see him at all if you don’t want to, okay?”

“What, not even in the dojo?” Robby snarked back. “You expect me to believe that you’re gonna kick Miguel out of Miyagi-Do for me?”

“There is no dojo.” Daniel replied. “We had a deal, remember? Cobra Kai won. Miyagi-Do is shut down and so is Eagle Fang. We’re not bringing them back. I mean… I can keep training you if you like, but - ”

Robby scoffed in disbelief. Mr. LaRusso was lying to him again, but he was too smart to fall for it. This whole thing was an elaborate plot and while he didn’t see all the angles, he knew what the endgame was. 

“You expect me to believe that you don’t care about Mr. Miyagi’s legacy?”

The man looked away and stared at his hands, his shame written plain in his face. “I know what happened during the tournament.” He told Robby quietly. “With… Anthony and Kenny.”

Robby turned away from him as well, heat rising in his cheeks. He’d felt terrible about it for so long. He hadn’t meant to turn Kenny into a rage-filled asshole. He’d tried to teach him better, but he’d failed. Just one more failure in a long list of them. 

“Anthony… made a few mistakes. He told me how he messed with Kenny when he came to school.” Mr. LaRusso went on. “You took a bullied kid under your wing… taught him karate to help him stand up for himself. And when he took it too far, you stopped him. You protected Anthony. That just proves what I knew all along.” He looked back up at Robby with a sad smile on his face. “You have a good heart. It doesn’t matter what nonsense Cobra Kai tried to fill your head with - that was never going to change. I was counting on it. I believed that that would bring you back to us at some point. But I made a horrible mistake.”

He looked up, eyes wet, and gave Robby a rueful smile. “You needed to know that you could come back and I never gave you enough for that. That’s something I’ll regret to the end of my days.”

“I have no idea what you’re talking about.” Robby replied, shifting away uncomfortably. 

Mr. LaRusso chuckled, shaking his head. “Anthony ripped me a new one, you know?” He told Robby. “After the tournament, he told me I was full of shit. That letting you go was the worst mistake of my life. He was right - I’d never have let my kids fall into Silver’s hands, but I didn’t think… I just didn’t think, okay? Not until I saw for myself what he was doing to you - ”

“You were protecting Mr. Miyagi’s legacy.” Robby interrupted, suddenly uncomfortable with that memory. 

“Yeah… that’s what I told myself. And another thing I got wrong.” Daniel sighed. “I thought I was carrying on his legacy by opening Miyagi-Do… teaching kids what he taught me. But Mr. Miyagi never cared about that. All he ever cared about was being there for a student who needed him. If he knew what I let Silver do to you, he’d be ashamed of me.”

“And I bet he’d be real proud of you for kidnapping and tying up your student.” Robby snarked back.

Daniel chuckled and shook his head. “Sorry, I didn’t know what else to do. I needed to get you away from him. And I’ll let you go once you get it, okay? I’m never letting you go near him. Even if you find a way to run away, I’ll call the cops, I’ll find you again… I’ll do whatever I have to to keep you safe. Do you get it?”

Robby looked at him with his face scrunched in confusion. He still didn’t understand what the man’s game was - but he was smart enough to give him the answer he clearly wanted. Robby nodded and much to his surprise, Mr. LaRusso started undoing his bindings. He stayed still, avoiding looking too eager so as not to spook the man, but the moment the last one was off, Robby scrambled away from him, eyes darting at the door to secure his escape. 

He regretted the sudden movement immediately. He’d gotten so used to the dull ache in his body that he’d forgotten that the trauma was relatively fresh. A sharp pain ripped through him, starting in his behind and it evoked the memory last night as he doubled over with a groan. Mr. LaRusso rushed to his side as he gasped through the pain, soothingly rubbing his back and telling him it was going to be okay. 

“Get off me!” Robby slapped his hand away angrily. He had to push through the pain and get back to Sensei Silver. Convince the man that he didn’t run away - that he was still loyal. “You think I’m gonna believe you after everything? You kicked me out. You abandoned me. Sensei Silver would never do that. He’d never…” 

Robby trailed off, remembering the conversation from last night. Did Silver even want him back? He already had a new student - a prodigy from Korea that he wanted as his champion instead of Robby. 

“You’re right - Silver would never let you go.” Mr. LaRusso agreed calmly. “He’ll keep you by his side so he can keep using you and hurting you. He’ll convince you that you have nowhere else to, that sticking with him is your only option and whatever he puts you through is worth the price… and you don’t need me believe me to know that. You’ve been through it already, right? And Robby… you deserve better.”

“Since when did that matter?” Robby snapped, blinking from the sudden sting in his eyes. “It’s how this works, right? Keep me around until I make you feel better and then throw me aside when I’m all used up. At-at least he…” His voice broke and he choked up, unable to go on. 

Daniel’s arms wrapped around him, pulling him closer into his warmth and Robby sniffed, determined not to break down in front of his former mentor. 

“You’re right… we all failed you.” Daniel replied. “But I’m going to make it right. Whatever you need, Robby. Wanna go back to school? Date boys your own age? Win more tournaments? I got your back… I’ll make it happen, okay?”

Robby sniffled again, unconsciously shifting deeper into Daniel’s embrace. He knew this was a lie - he knew that the moment Mr. LaRusso found out the whole truth, he’d be right back where he started. And as tempting as it was to believe in him, Robby couldn’t go through that again. 

“Y-you don’t know…” He sobbed, clutching Daniel’s shirt and hiding his face in his chest. “I-I did things… Bad things…”

“I know the worst of it.” Mr. LaRusso replied, rubbing his back. “I know you did more than shave Hawk’s hair. I know everything Silver did to you last night. It doesn’t change anything. You never should’ve been in that position to begin with. And I’ll made sure that you never are again.”

That was it. Robby couldn’t take it anymore. He finally broke down, sobbing into Mr. LaRusso's chest and his sensei wrapped his arms around him, holding him closer than ever. 

Chapter Text

Every punch made his vision blurrier and his head throb harder. He kept trying to fight back, to block and counter, but Miguel held absolute advantage at the moment and his fist kept hitting Robby’s face, making his ears ring with each strike. 

Why would dad make me do this?

Miguel grabbed him by the collar and swung him around, kicking him in the stomach and driving the air out of him in a rush. Robby flew back, getting slammed on the wall before falling to his knees, gasping for breath. His rest period was cut short when Miguel kicked him in the ribs, making him cry out in pain. 

I told him I didn’t want to do this.

His dad’s logic only made sense on a superficial level. The two of them held a grudge against each-other and they needed a way to get past it. So this was his solution - beat each-other into submission. No rules, no points, no referees - the only thing he’d asked was that the both of them should walk out of that room in the end and leave their grudge behind. He’d said that they’d both feel better once they got their anger out. 

But it didn’t make sense because that’s what Robby wanted to leave behind. He’d seen that anger turn Kenny into a monster - he’d seen himself almost become one - and he’d wanted to find a way to let it go without resorting to violence. He knew his anger towards Miguel was a complicated thing, but he needed some time to work through it. He didn’t want to be the guy he’d been during the school fight… violent and out of control…

He whimpered when Miguel dragged him to his knees by his hair and turned his bruised face up. 

“Wanted to do this for so long…” Diaz said, raising his fist in the air and getting ready to rain blows again. 

Robby looked up at him, eyes wide and pleading, as he finally understood. This wasn’t about him - it was about giving Miguel what he wanted. What he needed. Robby had done something horrible to him - almost paralyzed him for life - and Miguel deserved to have his revenge. He deserved the chance to take his rage and frustration out on him and this whole thing was about Johnny giving him that chance. 

Dad sold me out?

“But I’m not gonna do it.” Miguel said, dropping his fist. “Because I’m not a scumbag like you. You might have everyone else fooled by your change of heart, but I’ve seen the real you.”

His dad probably knew this too - that Miguel would show mercy after beating him up. That’s why he’d let them do this unsupervised. And maybe that’s why… he cared so much more about Miguel. 

Miguel was a better person than him. He’d shown mercy to Robby twice now. He’d accepted Johnny back despite Johnny failing him - unlike Robby who’d turned his dad away over and over. If everyone around him cared more about Miguel then it must be because Miguel was a better person and Robby… he deserved this. 

“I’m sorry…” Robby mumbled, staring at the floor before him. “I’m sorry… about everything.”

“Sure.” Miguel scoffed. “You say that now that I’ve kicked your ass. You think it changes a damn thing? You’re scum, Keene and I’m gonna treat you like one.”

His stomach clenched at the threat. His dad expected their grudge to be settled by the time they came out and if Robby couldn’t do that, then he didn’t know what would happen next. No - he knew. His dad wouldn’t allow the conflict to go on. Which meant sooner or later, he’d be forced to choose between them. And Robby already knew what choice he’d make. 

He could already see the vision of his life falling apart flashing before his eyes when he heard the sound of a zipper being pulled down. He looked up in surprise to see Miguel pointing his thick, uncut cock at him and he barely had the time to look away before the stream of hot piss hit his face. 

Robby cringed, recoiling from the stench and the burning sensation on his face. The golden liquid splattered on his face and dribbled down his body, soaking his clothes and Robby sobbed as he helplessly let it happen, not even raising a hand to shield himself from it. The stinging stream seemed to go on forever, but ultimately, it died out, slowing down until Miguel was shaking the last few drops from the tip.

“You really wanna show me that you’re sorry?” He asked. “Then go ahead and clean it up.”

Robby took a deep, shuddering breath. He was sorry for that day - he really was - and he thought he’d paid for his mistake by going to juvie. But maybe this was the real punishment - maybe this was what Miguel needed to finally get past his grudge and forgive him. 

Crawling ahead on his knees, Robby tentatively stuck his tongue out and licked the drop of piss from his dickhead, trying not to throw up from the acrid taste in his mouth. He felt Miguel twitch from his touch and took it as a sign to lick a stripe over his exposed length this time. 

It grew longer and thicker with each swipe of Robby’s tongue and Robby tentatively reached up to grasp it in his hand before running his tongue under the foreskin. He could taste the pungent remnants inside but there was something else too - something sweet and salty that made him push his tongue deeper against the glans and explore. 

Miguel gasped above him, hand tangling in his wet hair. He was hard, uncertainly pushing Robby to take him in his mouth and Robby wrapped his lips around the shaft and sucked hard, making him gasp and jerk his hips forward. 

This could work, Robby thought, taking Miguel’s cock deeper into his mouth. There was no way Miguel could say that Robby was only pretending to be sorry after this. And if he did… well, Robby was willing to this as many times as it took. It wasn’t the first time he’d had a cock in his mouth and he was sure it wasn’t going to be the last. 

Robby enveloped the shaft in his wet warmth, snaking his tongue around the length as he sealed his lips and tried to swallow him whole. As usual, once the head started bumping against the back of his throat, it triggered his gag reflex and Robby had to focus through the tears to relax his foodpipe and breathe through his nose. Thankfully, Miguel wasn’t like some of the other guys he could name who only wanted to shove it down his throat. 

He kept bobbing his head up and down the length, sucking and licking the shaft while squeezing the base with his hand. He’d learned more than a few tricks over the years and he knew what guys liked, even if they’d never admit it. 

While Miguel was completely focused on his mouth, Robby slowly ran his hand up his leg, tugging his pants down a little. He snaked his fingers inside, tickling Diaz’s low-hanging balls until he was moaning harder and letting his jeans slide down further along his legs. Then he pushed in deeper, scratching along his hairy taint until his forefinger was brushing against Miguel’s furled opening. 

He rubbed the pad over it, trying not to spook the guy with any sudden moves, while he slobbered all over his cock and let the drool drip down his ballsac, collecting in his palm. He quickly slicked up a digit and went back to rubbing the hole, making the moaning boy loosen up by the second. 

He’s close, Robby realized when he felt the cock twitch in his mouth. Just a little push…

His finger managed to wriggle inside Miguel’s tight heat and he curled it, pressing against the soft, silky channel, searching for that little bump. Miguel whined, thrusting his hips forward and pushing himself deeper into his mouth and Robby fought against the gag reflex, desperately pressing that spot like a button. 

He only had a moment’s warning before Miguel went stiff and his cock pulsed, shooting his load down Robby’s throat. Robby swallowed desperately, but Miguel must have been pent up because his cock gushed cum like a geyser and it was too much for him ot take. He felt his mouth fill up with the hot, salty liquid before it started leaking out of the corners and dribbling down his chin. 

Miguel’s hand in his hair held him in place, his shaft still buried down his throat until it was done pulsing. Robby could feel Miguel’s legs trembled and he held on to them, keeping him up until he was done and ready to pull out of his mouth. And once he did, Robby swallowed thickly, rubbing his sore jaw and wiping the cum from his chin. 

“You… you’re really sorry, aren’t you?” Miguel asked in a trembling voice. 

“Yeah…” Robby replied, his own voice hoarse and raw. “Believe it or not, it was the worst day of my life.”

“Mine to…” Miguel said. “Until today.”

“So, how did he get you?”

“Don’t talk to me.” Hawk snapped back. 

His attitude bothered Robby. If anyone was in no position to judge him, it was Hawk. After all the crap he’d pulled as part of Cobra Kai - crap that Robby could list for him if he needed - he should be the last guy giving Robby any shit. 

But then, Hawk had to make up for his mistakes too. From what he’d heard from his dad, others had given him a hard time when he’d switched sides and it wasn’t until they’d let their anger out on him that he’d been forgiven. Robby hadn’t really hurt any of the others, so they didn’t hold a grudge, but Hawk? It made sense that he still wanted his pound of flesh. Even if they could work together well enough for the team, Robby could tell that the resentment was still there and he knew it’d bite him in the ass later if he didn’t find a way to deal with it. 

That’s why he followed Hawk back inside after the class was over. 

“Look, man, we gotta figure out a way to get past this.”

“Kiss my ass, Keene.” Hawk snapped at him. 

“If that’s what it takes - sure.”

Hawk narrowed his eyes at him, trying to figure out if Robby was playing a joke at his expense and Robby let him see that he was completely sincere. 

“You’re kidding me, right?” Hawk sneered at him. “Dude, you humiliated me. You… I had to walk around with that hair for months. I’m not gonna let you off with anything less than a bald head.”

“If that’s what you want…” Robby sighed. “But it’s not exactly the Miyagi-Do way.”

He could see the boy hesitate, caught between the horns of the dilemma. He wanted to make Robby pay - but at the same time, revenge wasn’t what he’d be taught. No doubt Mr. LaRusso had taught him all about forgiveness and mercy and all that crap, and if he gave in to his base nature, he’d be betraying the values he stood for as the Miyagi-Do champion. 

“Fine. How about you get down on your knees and suck me off?”

Robby sighed. There must be something about him that screamed cocksucker because this kept happening over and over. Sure, people always called him a pretty boy, told him that his plump lips were made for sucking dick, but it had to be more than that, right? Resigned, Robby went down to his knees and put his hands on Hawk’s legs, looking up at him for permission. 

After a moment of hesitation, Hawk gave him a terse nod and Robby tugged his black shorts down his legs, letting them pool around his feet. 

Should’ve known…

Hawk had the look of a guy who liked to get freaky and it showed in his choice of underwear. While most boys would’ve gone with athletic briefs or trunks, Hawk chose a red lace-up Pump jock with a small pouch to hold his junk and thick straps framing his toned butt. Robby sniffed his crotch, inhaling his musky scent, and licked over and around the pouch, letting the salty taste coat his tongue. The day’s workout had left him rank and sweaty, his crotch damp with sweat and musk that seemed to fill Robby’s head. It was enough to make him dizzy and Robby was almost grateful for that - it’d make the whole thing a lot easier. 

“Uh-nuh! Shirt off and pants down first.” Hawk told him. “I wanna see you get off on it. Don’t want you bitching about how I made you do this later.”

Robby acquiesced, pulling his striped t-shirt over his head and pushing his joggers down to pull out his own flaccid cock. Then he went back to nuzzling and licking Hawk’s groin until his hardening cock was poking out of the skimpy pouch. 

He was longer than Miguel, Robby thought, pulling the dick free of its confines and taking the heated flesh in his hands. Not as thick though. It was also paler and pinker and circumcised and it tasted - well, it tasted a lot less fresh, but that was to be expected. As before, he started off by tentatively licking the precum off the tip and running his tongue up and down the length. 

“Don’t see you getting off on it!” Hawk reminded him, toeing his shrunken dick with his shoe. 

Robby held on to his thigh with one hand and with the other, started tugging at his own dick, slowly coaxing a reaction out of it. Hoping Hawk would forget all about it once they really started going, Robby wrapped his lips around the head and sucked him into his mouth, hollowing out his cheeks to create a vacuum that made Hawk moan out loud. 

He started off slow - this was an act of penitence and Hawk needed to see his contrition. He started moving his mouth up and down the shaft, gradually taking him in deeper and deeper until the pointed tip was stabbing the back of his throat, making involuntary tears spring to his eyes. 

“Smile, bitch!” Hawk snarled at him. “You’re on camera.”

Robby looked up with blurry eyes and caught a glimpse of the phone in Hawk’s hand before the flash went off, capturing the moment. He panicked, trying to pull away, but Hawk kept him in place with his hand twisted in his hair and jerked his hips to push his cock in even deeper. 

Robby choked, his cry of discomfort muffled by the long cock being shoved down his throat, and his hands flew up to grab Hawk’s thighs in a fruitless attempt to push him away. But he stopped himself at the last moment - he had decided to go through with it and Hawk adding something unexpected at the last moment didn’t make a difference. 

“That’s it, pretty boy. Gobble it up! Show everyone how hungry you are for the champ’s cock!”

Hawk was nowhere near as patient or restrained as Miguel. He kept recording on his phone with one hand while he kept the other tangled in his hair, knuckles digging into his scalp as he pumped his hips and drove his hard length down Robby’s throat. Robby struggled to breathe, hands squeezing and kneading Hawk’s toned ass in a silent plea for mercy. A plea that went unheard because Hawk kept thrusting ceaselessly, ignoring the gagging, retching noises coming out of the smaller boy. 

Robby struggled to breathe, tears leaking out the corners of his eyes and rolling down his as the stiff member raped his throat. He kept trying to swallow desperately to ease his throat, making his gullet constrict around the invading shaft. And he kept kneading Hawk’s asscheeks even as his vision started to tunnel, darkness encroaching the edges. He could feel his spit dribbling out of his mouth, mixing with his tears as it rolled down his chin where Hawk’s balls kept slapping him with each thrust. 

He was going to pass out soon. Robby realized that when he saw dark spots floating before his eyes… eyes that he could barely keep open anymore. He wondered if Hawk would freak out then and call for help… or if he’d just keep going and brag that he made Robby Keene choke on his thick cock later. 

But Hawk yanked him off by his hair before he fainted and Robby took a great, heaving breath, letting his vision clear once again. He coughed and retched, gasping for breath and a moment later, thick, warm cum splashed over his face. Hawk’s cruel smirk looked blurry to his eyes before cum splattered over them, forcing him to close and he was left to feel the rest land on his cheeks and nose, before rolling down his face with his tears. 

“I didn’t tell you to stop.”

Robby felt the slick tip press against his lips and obediently opened his mouth. Hawk had already made his wishes clear and Robby was determined to see it through - so he started licking him clean and fisted his own cock, jerking himself off in a frenzy. He knew Hawk was still recording, but he was already too humiliated to care about it any more. 

“If I knew you were this big of a slut, I’d have fed you my cock ages ago.” Hawk told him contemptuously. “Maybe I’ll let you suck me again - in front of the whole dojo this time. In front of Sensei LaRusso… and your dad…”

Robby came with a broken sob, his cock not even half-hard as he wrenched and orgasm out of himself. He took shuddering breaths to steady himself, wiping the disgusting mixture of cum, spit and tears off his face before pushing himself back to his feet. 

“So, are we even now?” He asked. 

Hawk gave him a long, thoughtful look before nodding. “Yeah - we’re even. But remember - ” He held up his phone. “Try to screw us over again and I’ll destroy you.”

“Are you crazy!?” Miguel said, aghast, staring between Hawk and the muted video playing on his phone. 

“What? I’m not gonna use it.” Hawk shrugged. “It’s just contingency in case he fucks us over again.”

“And what does that include? Doing anything we don’t like?” Miguel argued. “What if your phone gets hacked? What if you accidentally send it to the wrong person and they spread it around?”

“Dude - why are you defending that asshole?” 

Miguel wasn’t sure of the answer either. He was hardly in any position to judge after what he’d put Robby through… but at least he was ashamed of what he did. He wasn’t sure how things had flipped around like that. They were supposed to be the good guys - the underdogs who stood up to the bullies for the weak. And yet, it was starting to feel like they’d become bullies themselves again - that they were the vindictive, vengeful assholes who were taking advantage of a guy trying to do the right thing. 

“He’s not the asshole. You are.” We are. 

“After what he did - ” Hawk began. 

“Like you didn’t have it coming?” Miguel snapped. “Do I need to list all the shit you pulled? Cheapshotting him at the tournament. Attacking him and Sam at the mall. Trashing Miyagi-Do. Stealing the medal of honor. Breaking Demetri’s arm. Attacking - ”

“Alright, alright!” Hawk looked away, flushing in shame. “But that wasn’t me, okay? Cobra Kai - ”

“You can’t have it both ways.” Miguel argued. “You can’t excuse all the shit you did because ‘Cobra Kai’ and then decide to blame Robby for everything. Tell me, man, how many dicks you need to suck to make up for your mistakes.”

Hawk’s flushed face kept twitching as Miguel’s words sunk in, all the smugness draining out of him. 

“What do you think our senseis would think of it?” Miguel went on. “Is this what Mr. LaRusso taught you? What about sensei Lawrence? He’d - ”

“Alright, man - you made your point.” Hawk huffed, snatching his phone back. “I’ll delete them and I’ll be nice to him. We can pretend it never happened.”

No, that’s not good enough, Miguel thought, swallowing thickly. Robby might be nice enough to let it go, but they’d screwed up and sooner or later, he knew there would be a price to pay for it. 

Robby sat in the dark, staring at the blank tv screen with a longing ache in his chest. The pizza had gone cold, almost inedible now and the beer and the soda were too warm for anyone to enjoy. He sniffed, blinking away the sting behind his eyes. He didn’t deserve this… he’d done everything right this time and if his dad still didn’t appreciate - 

Don’t go there! He told himself firmly. Think about everything he has to deal with.

With a shuddering breath, he refocused his mind away from feeling sorry for himself. Johnny didn’t have it easy either. He had a lot of demands that he needed to juggle. There was his new uber gig he needed to balance against training kids at the dojo while keeping an eye on Cobra Kai. There was his growing relationship with Carmen. And then there was Miguel - between the letdown with his dad and his breakup with Sam, he was going through a hard time too and Johnny couldn’t leave him feeling abandoned or neglected. So of course, Robby couldn’t expect his dad to dedicate all his free time to him. 

Maybe he should be grateful that Johnny had cared enough to come up with this much - one night a week for just the two of them. Just father and son, bonding over crappy movies and junk food. 

Of course, his dad couldn’t have predicted that Carmen would get some time off work and ask him for a date night. So with competing demands on his time, Johnny did the only thing that made sense - he compromised. An early dinner date with Carmen and a late night movie with Robby, as long as Robby made sure that everything was set up in advance. 

He had and then he’d waited… and waited… and waited…

He was pulled out of his thoughts by a fumbling, scratching sound outside the door and he jumped up, hurriedly opening it with an eager smile on his face. A smile that faded away the moment he saw his dad standing before him.

Over two hours late and sloshed to boot… this feels familiar.

“Hey, buddy.” Johnny grinned, swaying on his feet. “Sorry, I lost track of time. Carmen wanted to dance and you know I can’t do that shit without a couple of beers in me.”

Robby nodded solemnly, letting the man sling an arm around his shoulder and leading him inside the house. There was no hope of salvaging the night now. His dad looked ready to pass out and it’d be better if Robby focused on putting him to bed first before having some cold pizza and crashing himself. 

“Hey… you set things up!” Johnny slurred, watching everything laid out on the table. “We can still do the movie… wait, just let me get comfortable…”

Robby sighed, watching his dad stumble around trying to pull his shirt over his head while simultaneously toeing his shoes off. Predictably, he tripped and feel onto the couch before he could do either and Robby reluctantly went over to help him. 

He managed to pull his shoes and socks off and by the time he put them by the door, Johnny had stripped his shirt off and was working on unbuttoning his jeans. Robby didn’t get it, but his dad was used to being in his boxers around the house and he didn’t really mind, so he helped him tug his jeans off as well.

“That’s better.” Johnny sighed happily, pulling his shorts back up in place. “So - what are we watching?”

“Nothing.” Robby replied, offering him his hand to pull him up. “You’re going to bed.”

He had no interest in going through the farce. His dad would apologize, start the movie, then fall asleep halfway through only to apologize for that tomorrow. He’d rather only go through it once. He waved his hand in his dad’s face, telling him to get up already and Johnny took it. But instead of pulling himself up, he pulled Robby down on top of him and put him in a headlock, playfully ruffling his hair. 

“I’m sorry I’m late, kiddo. I really am.” He mumbled, kissing his hair. “You know how it is - when you see a chance to get laid…”

“So you got laid instead?” Robby asked resentfully, trying to extricate himself from his father’s grip. 

It was all starting to feel so uncomfortably familiar… both his parents consistently picked getting laid over spending time with him. It kept happening over and over, so there must be something wrong with him for expecting something different this time. Clearly, he was the pathetic loser for waiting up for his dad. 

“I wish…” Johnny scoffed. “Nah… Carmen said I was too drunk for that. I told her that I did some of my best work drunk, but she didn’t wanna…”

Robby couldn’t blame her for that. Booze seeped out of his dad’s pores, mixing with his sweat to make him smell like something unholy and Robby got an unintentional noseful of that as Johnny playfully rubbed his face against his bare chest. His dad had always been a sloppy drunk - half out of it, a little too handsy and with even less regard for boundaries than usual. Any woman would be nervous about trusting him in that condition and despite what he’d like to believe, his ‘manly musk’ and grabby hands weren’t exactly a turn on. 

“She’s right. You need to go to bed.” He tried telling him firmly. 

“Robby, c’mon - don’t be like that.” Johnny pleaded. “I’m here, ain’t I? I might be late, but I’m here now.”

Because Carmen turned you away… you’d have stayed out all night if she’d asked you to…

Robby felt like crying, torn between the urge to hang on to his anger and disappointment, and the desperate need to believe his dad. He knew Johnny meant well, that he genuinely wanted to make things right between them and yet this shit kept happening over and over again. Why? Was it something wrong with him? Something missing that made his dad look everywhere else for companionship?

“You’re a great kid, Robby… best I could’ve asked for…” Johnny mumbled sleepily. “I feel like shit for letting you down but… I got needs too, man.”

Is that it?

“So… if there was another way to meet your needs, you could spend more time with me?” Robby asked hesitantly. 

“Ain’t that the dream…” Johnny chuckled. 

Was he really considering this? Seriously? It was one thing to go down on other guys but this was his dad for fuck’s sake! But then, their relationship had always been pretty messed up - so maybe it needed something messed up to fix it. 

No… no way…

His dad would never go for it. Johnny was a man’s man and he’d never let another guy anywhere near his junk. But then, Robby had met plenty of guys who pretended the same until they got a few shots in them. After that, one mouth was like any other and Robby’s was better than the most. 

Hesitantly, he reached down and started stroking his dad’s thigh, hoping to play it off as a mistake if his dad started freaking out. A soft, sleepy moan from the man told him he wasn’t going to freak out and Robby grew bolder - pushing his hand higher towards his groin while pecking small kisses over his damp chest. 

It felt like watching a car wreck in slow motion - except Robby was the one in the driving seat and he had no control. He wanted his dad to stop him - to yell at him and push him away and break him out of his trance. Instead, he spied something large and thick swell up behind the checkered cotton of his dad’s boxers. 

With every passing moment, Robby became more convinced that his dad wanted this. Maybe he’d wanted it for a long, long time and that was the reason things never seemed to work out between them. He couldn’t admit it to himself, much less ask Robby to do something like this and he stayed away to protect his son from himself. But Robby needed him in his life… so if he volunteered for it…

It wasn’t all bad - not like one would imagine it’d be. If he turned off the thinking part of his brain, he could be doing it to any guy in the world… any older guy with a smooth, broad chest and a big hand rubbing up and down his back. Robby decided to focus on the physical act and put the rest out of his mind and his dad must be doing the same because soon, his hand found its way to Robby’s head, insistently pushing him lower. 

Swallowing nervously, Robby pulled down the elastic waistband and tucked it under his heavy balls, eyeing the one-eyed monster under him with no small degree of trepidation. His dad was longer than Hawk and thicker than Miguel - bigger than any guy Robby had sucked before. And if he decided to be rough with him… of god forbid, wanted to put that somewhere else…

No, Robby wouldn’t let it come to that. He’d make sure his dad was well-satisfied before he could demand anything Robby couldn’t give. 

He eagerly leaned down and swallowed Johnny’s cock as far as he could, wrapping his hand around the rest. He swallowed hungrily, licking and sucking the salty tip while working the rest like a knob, squeezing and kneading the warm flesh in his palm. His dad moaned in pleasure, thrusting his hips up and trying to push his head lower. 

“Fuck… so good…” Johnny moaned, fingers tangling tighter in Robby’s hair. “So fucking good…”

Blushing at the praise, Robby shifted between his legs and knelt on the carpeted floor. He pulled his mouth off his dad’s slick shaft, jerking him off with one hand while licking stripes along the underside, gradually moving lower and lower. Johnny kept moaning and shifting his hips, trying to get his warm mouth back on his cock, but Robby had other ideas. He moved lower, nuzzling his crotch, and swallowed his low-hanging balls in one go. 

Johnny jerked on the couch from the sudden pleasure, fingers twisting in Robby’s hair painfully and the boy kept rolling his nuts around in his mouth while brushing his thumb over the slit. 

“Yeah… that’s it, baby boy… fuck yeah…” Johnny kept moaning. 

Robby’s ears burned red hot at those words. For a moment, he could pretend that they were both different people - that they weren’t father and son - but Johnny’s words shattered that illusion. There was no denying it now - his dad didn’t just want any mouth on his cock, he wanted Robby’s. 

Even my own dad…

Shame and disgust built up inside him and Robby hurriedly went back to his thick shaft, taking it in as deep as possible and sucking as hard as he could. There must be something about him - something beyond just being good at it - that made people want this from him. Something filthy and broken that not only they could all see but it made it so easy for him to go down on his knees. 

But he could live with that. As long as it made his dad happy and helped him fix their relationship…

Is it worth it?

The question rang in his head and Robby choked back a sob, taking Johnny’s cock deeper down his gullet. His dad was moaning incoherently, thrusting his hips up and Robby loosened his throat and kept swallowing until his nose was buried in the man’s thick, curly pubes. The scent of musk, sweat and booze filled his head, mercifully making it hard for him to think and he kept running his tongue over the warm shaft, hoping to finish this as quickly as possible. 

He’d come too far to back off now. There was no way he could leave his dad with blue balls after teasing him like that. And even if he wanted to, he was sure the thick hand holding his hair wouldn’t let him go anywhere. But he didn’t want this. He hated himself for starting it in the first place, but he had no option but to see it through. 

It wasn’t long before he could feel the telltale signs - his dad’s breath hitching in his chest, his cock growing stiffer in Robby’s mouth and his balls tightening under his chin. Robby quickly stroked his thighs and pushed his hand between his legs, tickling his balls to send him over the edge. 

It was a relief when the thick meat erupted in a geyser of cum inside his mouth and Robby swallowed it down as fast as he could, forcing himself not to think about the fact that it was dad’s seed he was guzzling down. He didn’t imagine that guys in his dad’s state could cum this much, so at the very least, he could be proud of a job well done. He kept sucking, milking his dad’s cock dry to the last drop before he pulled off with a plop. He stared at the softening length fo a moment, wiping the release from his chin, and then looked up, hoping to have earned at least a pat on the head. 

He got nothing. 

Johnny stared at him for a moment with blank, half-lidded eyes before they fluttered close and his soft snores told Robby that he was already asleep. 

Swallowing down the sting of disappointment, Robby tucked his dad back inside and headed to the bathroom, determined to make himself throw up right away. 

“Jesus Christ, Johnny!” Bobby stared at him in horrified disbelief. “Jesus fucking Christ!”

“I don’t know what to do…” Johnny mumbled, staring at his folded hands. “I’ve been pretending that I was too drunk to remember and I think he knows that’s bullshit. I can’t… I can’t even be alone with him right now.”

Bobby got up, covering his mouth in consternation and paced along the aisle. There was a reason why Johnny had come to him with this. He needed to talk to someone about it and Bobby was the only one he could think of. He didn’t want to upset Carmen with the implication that he’d cheated on her and LaRusso, despite having become closer over the past year, was still a judgmental dipshit. Bobby was the only one who’d been by Johnny’s side without judgment or recriminations - but this might be too much for the pastor to take.

“Was it the first time?”

“What the hell do you take me for?” Johnny snapped, looking up at his friend. 

“I mean, did it feel like it was the first time for him?” Bobby clarified. “Do you think he has done this before?”

Johnny thought it over. His memory was hazy and even thinking about it made bile rise in his throat, but as far as he could tell, Robby’s technique, his finesse, it all spoke of prior experience. 

“No… it wasn’t the first time.” 

“Then you need to send him away.” Bobby told him firmly. “Tell him to go back to his mom. Or maybe he can stay with Daniel… they get along well, right?”

“You want me to kick my son out?” Johnny stared at his friend in disbelief. “For giving a blowjob? C’mon, man, don’t go all Old Testament on me. He’s a kid… he made a mistake.”

“It’s not his mistake I’m talking about, it’s yours. ” Bobby said angrily, slamming his fist down on the wooden bench. “Christ, Johnny - how badly did you fuck your kid that he’d do that for your attention?”

Johnny jerked back like he’d been slapped, guilt churning in his stomach once again. He’d told himself that it wasn’t his fault, that he’d never do that to his own son. He’d been too drunk to make any rational decisions, barely aware of what was going on and too lost in physical sensations to know who was behind them. Robby was the one who’d made this mistake and he’d come to Bobby for advise on how to deal with it. But if Bobby thought that this was his fault…

“Can I tell you something about my daughter?” Bobby asked him more calmly. 

Johnny nodded, trying to remember the little girl he hadn’t seen in quite a few years. 

“She’s turning 12 this year and she’s the sweetest girl in the world.” Bobby began with a strained smile. “But she’s also a brat. She yells at me all the time - demanding I buy her stuff I can’t afford. The food is never good enough unless its a gourmet meal, my bedtime rules are downright abusive and she never wants me around with her friends because I embarrass her. But god forbid if I’m late to pick her up from school or too busy to drop her somewhere - then I’m the worst father in the world. She can be sweet too, but most of the time, she is selfish, self-absorbed, spoiled, entitled, ungrateful… and I wouldn’t  have it any other way.”

Johnny looked up at him in surprise at the unexpected turn. 

“That’s what it means to be a father, Johnny. You love your kids so much that there is nothing they can do to make you love them less. And they know it too… they can use it against you. But that’s okay because it means that they know they are loved. That they don’t have to do anything to earn it. Kids need to know that… that there is someone in the world who’ll always be there for them, who’ll always protect them and take their side no matter how badly they fuck up.” Bobby took a deep shuddering breath at the end of that speech. “But you… you fucked up. You made your son believe that he wasn’t good enough for your love. And now there is no depth he wouldn’t sink to to get a sliver of approval from you.”

Robby’s face flashed before his eyes, the memory of that night seared into his brain. After he was done, Robby had looked up at him, wiping the cum from his chin. Johnny remembered his teary, green eyes, wide with hope, eager for a compliment or a pat on the head… 

“N-no… no, I’ll fix this.” Johnny stuttered, pinching the bridge of his nose to keep the tears from spilling out. “I can fix this.”

“It’s too late.” Bobby sighed heavily. “You messed up, Johnny. You think you can have it all, but there is a price to be paid for your mistakes. And if you don’t pay it, your son will.”

“I won’t let him!”

“He already has! Don’t you see that?” Bobby huffed angrily. “Honestly, Johnny, the only reason I’m not calling the cops on you right now is because that will destroy him. Robby is a good kid who blames himself for everything and I can’t let him take the blame for that.”

“And you think sending him away would be better?” Johnny asked, distraught. If Robby was looking for his love and approval, then kicking him out would be the opposite. 

“Better than stringing him along and treating him like shit!” 

“I didn’t… I was trying to - ”

“You told me yourself - you promised him a movie night and left him hanging again.” Bobby snapped. “And I bet it wasn’t the first time. You might think it's the small stuff, but it builds up over time. It breaks him little by little until…”

Until Robby felt desperate enough to do something like that.

“I’ll do better…” Johnny swallowed thickly. 

“It’s too late for that. Damage is done.” Bobby shook his head. “Like I said, you want to have it all, but someone had to pay the price for your mistakes.”

“Then I’ll pay the price.” Johnny told him, determined. “I’m the one who screwed up, right? It should be me.”

Bobby scoffed, shaking his head. Clearly, he had no faith at all that Johnny was capable of this. 

“C’mon, man, I came to you for advice.” Johnny pleaded. “I’ll do anything… sacrifice anything… just tell me how to fix this.”

“That’s the first thing you need to accept - you can’t fix this.” Bobby told him quietly. “You can only make it better… and for that, you will have to sacrifice everything else until you do. And I do mean everything else - all your other pleasures and distractions, your other relationships, all those things you think you simply have to do… if you’re not willing to give it all up to atone then stop pretending that you actually love your son.”

Johnny nodded, staring at the ground with bleary eyes. The word kept ringing him his head - atonement, that’s what he needed to do. And whatever he needed to give up for it… maybe he didn’t deserve it in the first place. 

Chapter Text

“Get out of here.” Robby said coldly, his head still throbbing from his recent encounter with the locker door. “All of you.”

“No…” Johnny mumbled softly. “Not without you.”

Robby’s heart pounded like it was trying to break free from his chest. Kreese stood beside him, his imposing presence both a shield and a trap. Across from them, Johnny and Daniel faced off with matching expressions of desperate determination. Robby hated it - hated them - hated how they thought they could just waltz in and fix everything.

“Sam, get out of here.” Daniel told his daughter without taking his eyes off Robby. 

“Dad - ” Sam’s voice quivered. 

“Now, Sam!” He said sharply, before adding more softly. “It’ll be fine. We won’t do anything stupid.”

“You too, Diaz.” Johnny added to his battered student. 

After a moment of hesitation and exchanging worried glances, the two teens obeyed. Robby watched them go with a curious frown on his face, wondering what had happened there. Diaz looked like he lost a fight with a mac truck and while Sam wasn’t hurt, he knew her well enough to know that she wasn’t alright. 

Whatever it was, it had nothing to do with him… or sensei Kreese. The two of them had been at the dojo all night, training and neither his dad nor Mr. LaRusso had any excuse to barge in there and beat them up. 

“You guys better go too.” Robby told them. “Don’t want them alone in the big, bad world right?”

Not like me… you had no problem leaving me behind… leaving me alone…

“No!” Johnny replied in a hoarse voice, eyes still fixed on sensei Kreese. “I’m not leaving you alone with that psycho.”

“Johnny… we just made a deal.” Kreese reminded him, putting a protective arm around Robby. “You want to break it right away?”

“We said we’ll settle this at the tournament.” Mr. LaRusso countered. “We didn’t agree to leave Robby with you.”

“The boy wants to stay!”

“I don’t give a shit what the boy wants.” Johnny snapped at the man. “You think I’m gonna let you hurt him like you hurt me?”

Robby’s pulse spiked, anxiety coiling in his stomach as the tension in the air increased tenfold. They’d just finished one fight and they were getting ready to start another one. With him in the middle of it this time. A part of him was almost eager to see it happen - to believe that they wanted him so bad that they’d fight for him… but he knew it was an illusion. Nobody wanted him - he was nothing but a pawn for them to use in their rivalry - but none of them could stand the idea of someone else using him either. 

His dad took an angry step forward and Robby put himself between him and Sensei Kreese. He already knew he couldn’t win - Johnny had decisively proven that already. But maybe he could slow him down… give sensei Kreese a chance to get away or call the cops…

Before Robby could process what was happening, Johnny lunged forward, grabbing his arm. Panic surged through him, and he twisted, trying to wrench himself free, but Johnny’s grip was unyielding. “Let go!” Robby shouted, his voice raw with desperation. “You don’t get to do this!”

“Robby, stop!” Johnny’s voice cracked like a whip, but Robby was too far gone, thrashing against him like a cornered animal.

Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Kreese advance, but Mr LaRusso put himself between them, fists raised, ready to defend. 

“Want another beatdown, Kreese?” He snarled at the old man. “Go ahead! Make my day.”

Kreese hesitated and Robby’s struggles grew more frantic as Johnny reached for his other arm. He was stronger than Robby remembered, and it terrified him. He tugged off his gi top and used the belt to tie Robby’s hands together. Then he easily hoisted the kicking, screaming boy over his shoulder and carried him to the car. 

“You think this changes anything?” Sensei Kreese yelled. “Robby belongs to Cobra Kai. He’ll be back before you know it.”

Robby’s mind spun, his emotions a tangled mess of fear, rage, and betrayal. By the time Johnny shoved him into the car and slammed the door behind them, Robby felt like he couldn’t breathe. With a heaving chest, he kept struggling to free his hands and kicked at the door, but his dad pinned him face down to the seat and held him in place with his unrelenting strength. 

Another door slammed shut and Robby saw Mr. LaRusso get into the driver’s seat. And his whole body broke out in cold sweat when the engine roared to life. 

“Where are you taking me?” He asked, hating how his voice broke with the question. 

“Home, Robby.” Daniel replied, shifting into drive. “We’re taking you home.”

“What the hell, LaRusso? You said you were taking us home.”

“This is home.” Daniel replied. “Robby’s home.”

With his hands tied behind his back and his body wedged uncomfortably in the backseat, Robby couldn’t sit up straight to see where they were. But what little he could see and their argument outside gave him enough to figure it out. The road here was too rough to be Mr. LaRusso’s mansion in Encino hills and the trees he’d seen meant they weren’t at the apartment he’d left behind either. Which could only mean that they were at Miyagi-Do.

“It's a dojo, not a home.” Johnny snapped, confirming Robby’s suspicions. “He can’t stay here.”

“And you think taking him back next door to Miguel is a good idea?” Mr. LaRusso yelled back. Then he took a calming breath. “Look… Kreese is right. You can’t keep him locked in a room and he’ll go running back to him the moment you take his eyes off him. So, how about we both stay here until we figure it out.”

“I already got it figured out.” Johnny replied, his ominous words striking a chord of fear in his son. 

“Good.” Daniel replied calmly. “Then I’ll let you take the first crack at it. I’ll handle a few things till then.”

The door opened and his dad appeared before him - and Robby immediately tried to kick him away. But Johnny grabbed him by the ankles and dragged him out. 

“You can either walk in there like a man or get carried like a child.” He warned him. “Your call.”

Scowling in rage, Robby ceased his efforts and let his dad help him to his feet. Then the man marched him inside with his hands still tied behind his back, while Mr. LaRusso got in the car and drove away to parts unknown. 

“I’ve never been here before but you know something? It’s perfect for what I had in mind.” Johnny commented conversationally when they went inside. “But if you tell LaRusso I said that, I’ll deny it.”

Robby refused to be intimidated by the threat. He followed the man to the dimly lit backyard meekly enough, tension coursing through his veins as the many memories of this place flooded his mind - both pleasant and unpleasant. Mr. LaRusso was right about one thing - this place was the closest thing he’d had to a home. Which made it all the more cruel that they’d bring him back here and rub his face in what he’d already lost. 

Whatever his dad’s plan was, however, it wasn’t going to work. Like Sensei Kreese said, he only needed to bide his time, wait for his chance and then he’d be back in Cobra Kai, where he belonged. 

“Gonna give me the silent treatment all night?” 

“What the fuck do you want me to say?” Robby snarled back. “That I’m sorry for going to Cobra Kai? I’m not. At least he cared enough to visit me in juvie.”

His dad flinched, face twitching with guilt at the reminder. “Robby, I know I failed you - ”

“Don’t give me that shit! You’re not sorry - you’re just pretending to be.” Robby snapped back. “You’re the one who took everything from me… you and your precious student. Even when I try to build something for myself, you couldn’t let me have that right? Forget about my girlfriend, he didn’t even leave me a home to go back to.”

“You have a home - ”

“Cobra Kai is the only home I have left!” Robby screamed at him. “It's the only place I can go where I don’t have to see his dumb face every single day.”

He glared at his father, waiting for whatever hollow argument he cared to offer next. 

“You think you belong in Cobra Kai?” Johnny said instead. “With the guys who attacked LaRusso’s house tonight? Jesus, Robby, Miguel’s barely out of the wheelchair and they tried to put him back in it.”

“What?” Robby’s jaw dropped open in surprise. 

“You didn’t know that, did you?” Johnny smirked, seeing an opening. “Yeah - a bunch of Sam’s friends were meeting at her house tonight and your Cobra Kai buddies decided to launch a house invasion. Go ahead - tell me that’s who you wanna be.”

They wouldn’t, Robby wanted to say - except, they totally would. He’d been on the receiving end of such attacks often enough to know that. As for Miguel… sure he hated the guy, but he’d never actually meant to put him in the hospital. 

“What else am I supposed to do? Just let Diaz take everything from me?” He replied instead.

“This isn’t about Miguel.”

“Like hell!” Robby scoffed. “He replaced me as your son, as Sam’s boyfriend and now he’s gonna replace me as Mr. LaRusso student… and I’m just supposed to take it?”

“He didn’t replace you as my son!” Johnny snapped angrily. 

“So you’re not porking his mom?”

It was Johnny’s turn to be surprised, Robby noted with no small degree of satisfaction. He stared at him, jaw open and eyes wide, trying to ask how his son knew. 

“I came to your apartment yesterday. Figured I’d hear you out.” Robby told him smugly. “But I saw some Mexican lady go in and never come out.”

“Ecuadorean.” Johnny corrected automatically. 

“Because that’s what’s important right now.” Robby snarked back. 

For a moment, Johnny looked like he was at a loss for words. Then a small smile tugged at his lips. “You came to see me?”

“Second mistake of the night.” Robby told him, sneering. “First was coming here to find Diaz making out with Sam.”

Johnny nodded slowly, thoughtfully, mulling his words over. “Look, I can’t speak for the LaRusso girl, but Miguel’s my student - he’s not my son.” He finally said. “And if you come and stay with me, I’ll end things with Carmen. Hell, I won’t date anyone as long as you’re around.”

“So you can blame me for being miserable? No thanks.” Robby scoffed. “All I want from you is to leave me the hell alone.”

Johnny let out a resigned breath and shook his head. “Sorry, can’t do that.” He told his son with a rueful smile. “I’m your worst enemy, remember? I’m out to get you. Make your life miserable.”

Robby kept looking at the man skeptically as he pushed him around and started undoing the knots. He knew it was a trap of some kind and he needed to stay on his guard. 

“Forget Miguel for a second. I’m the one who screwed your life up.” Johnny spoke calmly. “You’ve more reason to hate me than anyone else in your life. So go ahead - show me you have what it takes for Cobra Kai. Show me you know how to strike hard and show mercy. Give me all you got.”

Robby turned around and kept glaring at him, rubbing the soreness out of his wrists. “And what’s the catch?”

“Every time you screw up - every time you give me an opening - I’m gonna smack your ass.”

Robby scoffed, seeing right through the man’s tricks. His dad was going to toss him around to show him that he was too weak to be in Cobra Kai - and that was never going to work. Losing a fight against a man who was bigger and stronger and had decades more experience proved nothing. Robby could simply pretend to learn and bide his time and until then, he had the chance to get a few shots in. He tugged his robe in place, still hanging loose sans the belt and took position. 

“Ever heard of strike first?” Johnny asked, smirking. 

The rage bubbling under Robby’s skin exploded. Without hesitation, he lunged, throwing a quick jab at Johnny’s face. Johnny sidestepped easily, grabbing the open edges of Robby’s gi-robe and yanking it hard, sending Robby stumbling forward.

“Lesson one,” Johnny said, landing a quick slap on Robby’s backside. “Keep your defenses up.”

Robby spun around, his face burning. “You’re insane!”

“I warned you.” Johnny said, grinning. 

He had - but Robby had figured it was a turn of phrase. He didn’t think his dad was actually going to humiliate him. He launched another attack, fists flying. He managed to land a hit to Johnny’s shoulder before Johnny caught his wrist and twisted, pulling him off balance. Before Robby could recover, Johnny grabbed the loose gi-robe and threw him to the side, sending him rolling on the grass. The man was on top of him before Robby could recover, pressing his face to the dirt and landing a couple of quick stinging slaps on his bottom.

Snarling in frustration, Robby jumped back to his feet as soon as the weight was off and yanked his robe off, leaving himself shirtless. Johnny smiled, running a proud, appreciative eye over his son’s physique and Robby blushed harder, anger thrumming in his veins at the idea of that man acting like a proud father. 

Robby kicked high this time, aiming for Johnny’s ribs, but Johnny caught his leg mid-air and spun him around. The next smack was louder, sharper, and Robby stumbled forward, his face blazing as the sting spread across his backside.

“Lesson two,” Johnny said, letting him go. “Stop leaving yourself open. You’re better than that.”

Robby turned back to him, trembling with a mix of fury and embarrassment and resisting the urge to rub his butt. “Is this how you trained your precious Miguel? Bet that’s why he’s going running to Mr. LaRusso!”

“What the hell are you talking about? Miguel’s still my student!”

“Both of yours, right?” Robby scoffed. “Now that you guys are working together?”

To his surprise, Johnny laughed derisively. “Working with LaRusso? Are you nuts? The last time I worked with LaRusso was to find you and that was a trainwreck.”

Robby studied his face carefully, wondering if his dad was lying to him or if he was being lied to. Johnny didn’t have the guile to pull something like that off… and what would be the point anyway? Which meant, Robby had an opening he could use. 

“Then why were your students there with Miyagi-Do’s? Why do you think Cobra Kai attacked them in the first place?” He asked, jumping at the opportunity. “If you’re not working together then… I guess they must be jumping ship.”

Clearly his dad hadn’t even thought of it before and the surprise made him lower his guard. Robby jumped at the chance, feinting a punch to make him raise his guard and struck him in the ribs instead. He followed it up with an uppercut, an elbow to the side, another punch to the face…

Johnny wasn’t even trying to block him anymore. He let Robby swing until his punches lost their power. But when Robby faltered, surprised by the sight of his bloody nose and a blooming bruise on his cheek, Johnny stepped in close, grabbed his waistband, and yanked his pants down in one quick motion. 

Robby froze, his breath catching as cold air hit his legs. “What the hell?!”

Johnny didn’t answer. He just spun Robby around, delivering another sharp smack over the thin cotton of his briefs that made Robby yelp despite himself.

“You’re losing focus,” Johnny said, his voice firmer now. “You keep letting your anger control you, and it’s making you sloppy.”

Robby stumbled back, pants slipping off his feet, suddenly questioning what his dad was trying to do. He could’ve beaten him a hundred different ways but this… humiliation? Did he hate him that much?

“Not easy, is it?” Johnny said evenly. “You can get it up but you can’t keep it up?”

“What?”

“That rage.” Johnny clarified. “Any dipshit can get angry when pushed far enough - but you need real hate inside you to keep it going. That’s what Cobra Kai thrives on and you don’t have it.”

Hate? I don’t have enough hate? Did he forget what I did to Miguel?

Robby’s vision blurred with tears of frustration, but he refused to let them fall. He tried to attack again, swinging wildly, but his movements grew more erratic. His body burned with shame, and the stinging pain on his backside only added to his humiliation.

“Come on,” Johnny said, stepping back. “Is that all you’ve got?”

Robby tried to summon more anger, but it kept slipping through his fingers like water. He stumbled back, his fists hanging limply at his sides. His chest heaved, his anger drained, leaving him feeling raw and exposed. His face burned, and not just from the exertion—it was the humiliation of being stripped piece by piece and bested over and over again.

“I'm done, dad.” He muttered, his voice barely audible. “I’m done.”

“Yeah, I know.” Johnny replied softly. “But we’re not.”

Before Robby could react, Johnny grabbed his around the waist, pulling off his remaining item of clothing in one swift motion. Robby yelped, his face turning crimson as he realized he was completely naked in his father’s arms.

“What the hell are you doing?!” Robby shouted, trying to cover himself, but Johnny was unfazed.

“Teaching you a lesson,” Johnny said firmly. He sat down on the mat, pulling Robby across his lap with ease. Robby struggled, kicking and writhing, but Johnny held him in place, his grip steady and unrelenting.

The first smack landed, sharp and loud, and Robby bit down a cry. His body jerked with each strike, the stinging pain radiating across his already sore bottom. He thrashed, his pride keeping him from breaking down, but Johnny kept going, the rhythm steady and deliberate.

“You just don’t have it, kid.” Johnny said, punctuating each word with a stinging slap to his bare butt. “If you go to Cobra Kai, Kreese is gonna chew you up and spit you out - because you don’t have the kind of hate you need to survive Cobra Kai. And that’s a good thing. It makes you better than me… even better than Miguel. I gave you every reason to hate me and you still can’t hurt me - not in any way that matters.”

Something else was happening - something much worse than being stripped naked and spanked by his dad like a 5-year old. Robby was growing hard. His cock was swelling up, rubbing against the soft cotton of Johnny’s dress pants and he didn’t know why it was happening. Maybe it was the tingling sensations spreading over his ass like fire. Or maybe it was his dad’s warmth against his bare skin. Or maybe it was what he was saying… or maybe he just liked being humiliated. 

Whatever the reason, Robby found himself jerking his hips, trying to get his cock some friction - and the moment he did, he realized he had no pride left anymore. He broke down, all fight leaving him in a rush and started sobbing like a child. And Johnny stopped spanking him immediately. 

“It’s okay, kid.” He mumbled, running a soothing hand over Robby’s warmed up ass. “It’s gonna be okay.”

Through the sobs wracking his body, Robby realized that his dad’s hand was circling smaller, fingers dipping into the cleft of his cheeks and he went tense when they brushed against his wrinkled hole. He swallowed nervously and the fingers went away, returning a moment later slick with spit. 

Robby whimpered when Johnny pushed a finger inside and his whole body came alive with a jerk when it crooked, pressing against something incredibly sensitive. 

“Shhh… it’s okay. You’re okay.” Johnny mumbled, easing Robby up and onto his lap. Robby didn’t fight him this time, his body shaking with quiet sobs.

Johnny’s hands, so rough moments ago, became gentle as one rubbed soothing circles over Robby’s backside and the other kept fingering his hole, making him twitch with pleasure every time he stabbed that sweet spot. Robby buried his face in Johnny’s chest, the last of his resistance crumbling.

Robby came with a pitiful cry the moment his dad touched his cock. He spilled his seed all over Johnny’s clothes and broke down, sobbing even harder. He had completely shamed himself - even worse than when he’d let Miguel pin him to the ground - and he’d given his dad the ultimate weapon to use against him. And yet, all he could do right now was cling to the man and cry his heart out. 

“It’s okay. You get it now, don’t you?” Johnny kept crooning at him. “You don’t belong in Cobra Kai.”

“Th-then I don’t be-belong anywhere.” Robby cried out in between sobs. “Too tw-twisted for Miyagi-Do, not enough for Co-Cobra Kai and wh-whatever you have going on, you d-didn’t want me there in the first place.”

“Us? Working together?” Mr. LaRusso sounded as incredulous as his dad had. “Johnny, the last time we tried that was when we tried to find Robby and that was a train-wreck.”

Robby looked up curiously, tugging the blanket closer over his naked body. If Mr. LaRusso had the same reaction, Sensei Kreese must be wrong about them teaming up. 

“Then what the hell were my students doing at your place?” Johnny asked the very thing Robby had been wondering. 

“Trying to figure out a way to work together against Cobra Kai.” Daniel replied, sighing. “Maybe they could make it work better than we could but… we have more important things to focus on right now.”

He turned his attention to the boy on the floor and Robby shrank away from him. 

“Johnny told me that you understand that you don’t belong in Cobra Kai?” Mr. LaRusso asked in a gentle voice.

“Yeah…” Robby nodded numbly. Now that his little breakdown was over, he’d had the time to think clearly and decide that his original plan was the best one all along. “You can let me go now… I’ll disappear. You’ll never have to see me again.”

His words seemed to hurt his former sensei. Daniel breathed in despondently and unzipped the bag he’d brought back with him. 

“Seems like you need this even more than I thought.”

Mr. LaRusso knelt before Robby, his expression calm but unreadable. Robby shifted uneasily, his skin still flushed and sensitive from his dad’s earlier punishment. He glanced at Johnny, who leaned against the wall with his arms crossed, watching silently. Before Robby could say anything, Daniel reached for a length of rope. Robby tensed.

“What the hell are you doing?” he muttered, his voice hoarse.

Mr. LaRusso didn’t answer. He moved behind Robby and began looping the rope around his wrists with deliberate precision. The fibers pressed firmly against Robby’s skin, snug but not cutting. Robby instinctively pulled away, but Daniel held his arms steady, his grip firm yet controlled. The knot tightened, and Robby’s stomach twisted. His breath quickened as Daniel guided him into a kneeling position on the hard floor. The rough texture scraped against his already tender skin, and his bound arms strained uncomfortably behind him.

Robby shifted, trying to ease the ache building in his shoulders. The ropes didn’t budge, and the more he moved, the tighter they seemed to pull. He shot Daniel a glare, but the man was focused on adjusting the bindings, his hands deft and sure. Then he began working the ropes around Robby’s torso, threading them over his shoulders and across his chest. The fibers pressed into his skin with firm precision, not tight enough to cut off circulation but snug enough to hold him in place.

Robby flinched as Daniel looped the ropes around his waist, securing them with neat, practiced knots. Each movement sent a ripple of sensation through his already-sensitive body, heightening his awareness of how exposed he was. His breath hitched when the ropes wrapped around his thighs, securing him even more firmly in the kneeling position.

Daniel’s hands didn’t falter, weaving the bindings with an almost meditative calm. The pattern crisscrossed over Robby’s torso and limbs, leaving him bound and immobilized. The constriction amplified the ache in his knees and shoulders. Robby’s jaw clenched, his breathing growing uneven as the vulnerability of his position sank in. He hated how powerless he felt, how every knot and loop seemed to strip away another layer of his defenses.

When Daniel finally stepped back, Robby glared up at him. “This is sick,” he spat. “You’re just getting off on humiliating me.”

“Is that what you think?” Daniel sighed, sounding heartbroken. “So all that trust you had in me means nothing now?”

Robby swallowed down the familiar ache rising inside him, refusing to be manipulated so easily. 

“You threw it away when you tossed me aside.”

“Yeah… I guess.” Daniel nodded. “On the other hand, you still came to Miyagi-Do…”

Which was a mistake. Didn’t he say that already?

“I know you are upset about what you saw.” Daniel told him calmly. “Believe me - I’m upset about it too. If I had it my way, Sam would be swearing off all boys for the foreseeable future. But you can’t throw everything away over a girl and she wasn’t the reason why you came here. Was it?”

“Needed a place to sleep.” Robby replied sullenly. 

“Alright, have it your way.” Daniel sighed. “But this does have a point - I’m trying to teach you about trust and acceptance. Sometimes, the harder you fight, the more you try to break free, the more trapped you get. But if you lean into it… accept help, find someone to trust, the pain will ease.”

Robby let out a bitter laugh. Trust Mr. LaRusso to turn this kinky shit into a Miyagi-Do lesson. 

“And I should trust you?” He asked. “After you betrayed me?”

“I know… I let you down.” Daniel replied. “But the truth is - you already trust me. You’d have never let me tie you up if you didn’t - you just can’t accept it here.” He lightly touched his chest, right over his heart. “Maybe I don’t deserve it, but deep inside, you want to believe in me again. That’s why you came back to Miyagi-Do. Robby… you’re not fighting against me - you’re fighting against yourself.”

The words made him tense up, the tight bindings chafing against this sensitive skin. Mr. LaRusso’s words rang true to him. All his life he’d been lost and confused, searching for some direction and guidance - and he’d found it in this man. He’d found a way to make his life better… and then he had thrown him aside. 

Of course he wanted what he had back, but how could he trust him again? 

“You think it’s your common sense standing in the way, but it’s not.” Daniel went on. “It’s your pride - that shame you feel because I let you down. And it’s your fear - that I’ll do it again. I can’t promise I won’t, but I can promise you this - if you don’t find a way to let it go, you’ll end up more trapped than ever.”

Robby stayed stubbornly silent, refusing to give the man the satisfaction, but eyes widened when he pulled out a knotty, wooden block from his bag. It was something smooth and rounded at one end, flat and heavy at the other with strange bulbs and knobs all over the column. Robby could tell what it was for even before Mr. LaRusso pushed it between his knees and positioned the smooth end against his slick hole. 

“If you think I’ll think less of you for ‘crawling back to me’,” Daniel said, using the air-quotes. “Nothing could be further than the truth. Robby, I’m desperate alright? Desperate enough to do this.”

When Daniel reached for a blindfold, Robby jerked back.

“No,” he snapped, his voice trembling despite his attempt to sound defiant.

Mr. LaRusso paused, giving him a measured look before continuing. The fabric settled over Robby’s eyes, shutting out the dim light of the dojo. Robby’s breath hitched. Darkness heightened every sensation—the tightness of the ropes, the hard floor beneath his knees, the faint breeze brushing his exposed skin. His heart pounded as he struggled again, the bindings digging into his wrists and sending jolts of discomfort up his arms. The strain on his knees grew unbearable, and he shifted, only to hiss in pain as the ropes bit deeper.

But then Mr. LaRusso touched him - his rough hands brushing along Robby’s exposed skin soothing the ache momentarily. Keening, Robby tried to ease into it and found the wooden plug pressing against his sphincter. In a weak moment of need, he relaxed his ring, feeling the rigid item penetrate his whole - and then his whole body tensed up, doubling his discomfort from a moment ago. 

“You need to let go, Robby.” Mr. LaRusso whispered to him from behind, gently stroking his stomach. “It’s okay - you can’t embarrass yourself in front of us. You can let go.”

Easier said than done. He wanted to hold himself in place, but the day’s exertions had left him sore and tired and he found himself lowering his ass onto the knotted dildo without meaning to. The weird knobs along the shaft pressed against his channel and one of them found that sweet spot, making his cock jerk back to life. Whimpering in shame, he tried to cross his legs, but the bonds held him open and exposed. 

The torture seemed to go on forever. Robby was trapped in a cycle of tensing and relaxing, lowering his hips to take the wooden cock deeper into his ass and then jerking up, when it shot bolts of pleasure through his body. His whole body kept trembling, slick with sweat and raw with pain. And even though Mr. LaRusso’s hands kept brushing over his skin - soothing his flanks, abs and thighs - they stayed well away from his weeping cock. 

His orgasm still hit him like a freight train. Despite having been on the edge for what felt like hours, there was no warning, no precipitating event, no trigger that pushed him over. He started crying again when his cock pulsed, spraying his cum all over the tatami mats. 

Finally tired beyond all measure, exhaustion seeping into his bones, Robby let himself go. He stopped struggling, slumped slightly, his knees pressing painfully into the floor. And as he stilled, the sharpness of the pain dulled, fading into a steady thrum. The ropes didn’t feel as tight anymore. The ache in his shoulders eased slightly. The plug went deeper into his channel, but without him clenching around it, it seemed to lose its sharp edge. Robby exhaled slowly, the tension in his body draining away bit by bit and he leaned back against Daniel’s figure, already there to support him. 

Moments later, the blindfold was removed, and Mr. LaRusso’s steady hands began untying the knots. The ropes fell away, leaving faint impressions on his skin. When his wrists were finally free, Robby slumped back, too drained to hold himself upright. Daniel caught him, guiding him gently into a seated position in his arms. Robby’s body trembled, soft sobs still coming out of him as the lingering ache remained, a reminder of his earlier resistance. But there was also an unexpected sense of release, as if a weight he hadn’t known he was carrying had been lifted.

Daniel didn’t say anything as he placed a reassuring hand on Robby’s shoulder. Robby didn’t trust himself to speak. Instead, buried his face in Daniel’s chest,  allowing the quiet to settle over him like a balm.

Robby felt better… a lot better. Like some festering poison he didn’t even know about had been drained from his body after months of suffering. Mr. LaRusso hadn’t just brought back the kinky shit, he’d also brought him a fresh change of clothes and after a shower and a change, Robby felt a lot like himself after months. 

Which was not to say that everything was settled now. Weird, but effective punishments aside, there was a lot they still needed to figure out. 

“So how’s this gonna work?” He asked them when he came out, drying his hair with a towel. “Because I meant what I said - I don’t wanna be around Diaz. I don’t care if he walks on water or shoots rainbows out of his ass.”

The two men exchanged identical troubled looks, but nodded in agreement anyway. It’d have been hypocritical of them to raise objections after their decades long standing rivalry. 

“You won’t have to if you stay with me.” Johnny told him. “I meant what I said - I’m gonna… end things with Carmen. Miguel’s gonna be living next door, so you might see him in passing, but trust me, you won’t have to talk to him and he won’t come over. I’ll make sure of that.”

“And even if he’s dating Sam, he’s not Miyagi-Do.” Daniel added. “You won’t have to see him during training… and I’ll tell Sam not to bring him over here. Okay?”

Robby nodded in relief. It’d have been too much to ask them to cut Miguel out completely, but this was a level of courtesy he could live with. 

“Or, if you like, I could start a new Eagle Fang batch with you.” Johnny added. “Believe it or not, Robby, I’ve always wanted to train you.”

“Uh… I thought we just agreed that Cobra Kai’s lessons aren’t good for him.” Daniel objected. 

“Yeah - that’s why I said Eagle Fang.”

“C’mon, Johnny - we both know Eagle Fang is just Cobra Kai with a new paintjob.”

“Right… because if it’s not Miyagi-Do it’s all worthless, right?”

“Are you friggin’ kidding me?” Robby snapped, glaring at them both incredulously. 

They were fucking unbelievable - both of them. They just finished working together to set him on the ‘right’ path and then they started with their bullshit all over again? The same old fight, the same old patterns?

“Robby… I’m sorry - ” Daniel began. 

Robby cut him off with an impatient gesture. “No - you know what? I was wrong before. Miguel isn’t the problem - you are. Both of you. This hate-on you have for each-other cost me everything and you still can’t stop it.” He angrily whirled on his dad first. “You… you never even offered to teach me karate - but when I found someone who cared enough to do that, you couldn’t handle it.” He turned on Mr. LaRusso next. “And you - you told me I was like family, but you couldn’t handle the fact that I was his son. You always judged me by my dad.”

“Robby, that’s not - ” “You got it all wrong - ”

“I don’t wanna hear it!” Robby told them sharply. “You put me through all that to teach me a lesson, right? Because I screwed up? Well, you did too - so what’s your punishment?”

They both sighed in defeat, looking at each-other for answers. 

“What would like it to be?” Johnny asked him.

“You guys really think Sensei Kreese is that dangerous?” Robby asked, after giving it some thought. “That he has to be stopped at all costs?”

“Yeah.” Daniel nodded. “That’s the one thing we both agree on.”

“Then you gotta work together to stop him.” He declared. “And I mean really work together. Join your dojos. Become co-senseis. Do whatever it takes to teach your students together. And yeah - I know, it’s never gonna work. You two don’t get along. The last time you tried it was a trainwreck. Well, tough shit! This is your mess and you’re gonna figure out a way to clean it up together.”

“Robby… listen - ” His dad tried again. 

“I said, I don’t wanna hear it.” Robby snapped. “Either figure out how to work together till the tournament or… or I swear to God, I’ll disappear for good this time.”

Finally, a threat that actually worked. He saw the fight go out of the two of them and they reluctantly nodded, uncertain, but determined to figure it out. 

Chapter Text

Robby squirmed uncomfortably at the touch of the cold metal to his chest. The sterile scent of antiseptic mixed with the faint smell of sweat that clung to his skin, making him feel even more uncomfortable. The vinyl of the exam table stuck to the bare skin of his ass, making his discomfort all the more obvious every time he shifted - but Dr. Wolf didn’t seem to care as he pressed the stethoscope over his chest, intently listening to his heartbeat. 

“Heartrate’s a little elevated but…” He frowned concernedly, putting the scope down. 

With deft, sure hands, the doctor turned his face to the side and sniffed his neck. Then he raised his arms and checked the scent of his armpits, before moving on to his chest and then lower… where something embarrassing was happening. Awkwardly, Robby tried to cross his legs, but the man held his thighs open firmly while he sniffed his crotch. 

“Did you take your medicine?” He asked, narrowing his eyes at the young boy.

“Yes, sir.” Robby replied meekly, technically honest. 

“Well, sometimes it takes time to kick in.” Wolf commented, patting the table. “Lie down, please. Legs on the stirrups.”

Robby’s stomach clenched, and his heart skipped a beat. With the cold air biting at his exposed skin, he gingerly lay back on the table, trying to ignore the hum of his nerves. The moment his legs were in the stirrups, Robby felt utterly vulnerable. His body seemed to betray him, every part of him more aware of the doctor’s presence than ever before. But at least it was Dr. Wolf today and not…

Robby shuddered at the thought. Dr. Kreese liked to demean and humiliate - poke and prod him more than necessary to elicit embarrassing reactions. Dr. Silver was somehow worse while pretending to be nicer. His presence itself felt like quicksand, enveloping Robby’s body and slowly sucking him into depths unknown. But Dr. Wolf was always reserved and professional. He conducted his exams quickly and thoroughly without any unwarranted liberties and if anyone could give Robby a break, it’d be him. 

Dr. Wolf placed his gloved hands on Robby’s thighs, just above his knees, his touch firm, almost possessive as he adjusted Robby’s position. Robby felt the heat from the doctor’s body, felt the overwhelming sensation of being at the mercy of the man’s control. He swallowed hard, trying to steady his breath, but it hitched in his chest again when a gloved finger pressed against his entrance and pushed inside. Gasping, Robby tried to clench, to force him out, but Dr. Wolf undid all his defenses with a crook of his finger, pressing into that button inside. 

His body went lax, head slumping against the small cushion as Dr. Wolf flicked the sensitive nub in his channel and made his dick jerk violently. 

“Sometimes it needs a little push.” Wolf said, pulling his finger out. “And sometimes, more than a little push.”

Robby’s eyes widened in surprise as the doctor pulled off his lab coat and pushed his scrubs down his thighs. He’d gone commando and the young boy’s eyes widened at the sight of the thick slab of meat hanging between his legs. Wolf was already half-hard and getting harder by the second as he stroked himself. 

He’s not supposed to do this, Robby thought, breathing fast in a panic, when the doctor lifted his hips higher and pushed his cock between his cheeks. Doctors are forbidden from touching…

The rules were more like guidelines and plenty of them liked to push the boundaries - but not Dr. Wolf. He’d always been extremely professional and courteous. 

“Don’t worry - this is purely medical.” The man assured him as Robby clenched his ass against the prodding dickhead. 

“Can we - * gasp * - ” Robby jerked at the breach. “Can we use some lube, please?”

“That would defeat the purpose.”

Robby couldn’t speak, couldn’t even nod. He just focused on breathing, his body rigid as Dr. Wolf pushed his cock inside. The thick meat burned its way inside Robby’s hole, stretching him open uncomfortably. He tried to ignore the heat that began spreading through his body, the way his skin flushed with warmth in spite of himself. It was embarrassing, and he hated the way his body seemed to respond without his permission. The intense pressure increased even further, and Robby bit down hard on the inside of his cheek, his fists clenching at his sides.

Suddenly, there was a sharp sting on his thigh and Robby looked down just in time to see Wolf push down the plunger and inject some kind of liquid into his body. 

“This should help you relax.” Wolf told him, pulling the needle out and tossing it aside. “But you need to cooperate with me. Understood?”

Robby nodded tightly and did his best to comply - forcing his channel to relax against the painful intrusion. He tried to keep his breathing steady as the man started thrusting into him, splitting his ass open each time. He closed his eyes and let the man’s scent wash over him along with a warm sensation that made his skin tingle and bead with sweat. 

Time lost all sense of passing as Robby let his mind drift away. He was no longer on the exam table, getting fucked by a man he’d expected better from - he was floating on the ocean, getting rocked by gentle waves. The fullness of his stomach… that must be from eating too well. The warmth on his skin was from the sun shining down upon him and the various ocean smells were enveloping his body like a warm blanket. 

He didn’t quite feel like himself even after Dr. Wolf came in his ass and snapped him out of his reverie. He felt warm and flushed, vision going blurry and his mind dizzy, making him hard to stand up straight. He felt something sticky and slick leaking out of his hole and staining his thighs as he stood up and he didn’t know if it was Dr. Wolf’s jizz or his own slick. Or both. 

“Wh-what did you give me?” Robby slurred, finding it hard to form words. 

“A heat accelerator.” Wolf replied, snapping Robby’s collar back around his neck. “It works twice as fast as the inducers and causes heats thrice as strong. Especially when triggered by an alpha’s semen. Better remember this the next time you decide to throw up your inducers.”

Shit… he already knew…

Robby swallowed nervously as the attendant came in and dragged him out by the collar. 

Places like the Facility belonged in rumors and horror stories. Cautionary tales told to children to make them more friendly and social. Places like that were from a bygone era when omegas were property and unmated omegas were public property. They’d been banned long before Robby was born and anyone found operating one would find himself in prison faster than he could say ‘breeder’.

That’s what Robby used to believe.

It’d made sense. Political debates about shifter rights aside, the fact remained that omegas were weak, vulnerable and designed to be bred. It was a truth of his nature that Robby hated, but could not deny. They needed a pack to protect them - either an alpha family member or friends or a mate - and it was Robby’s own fault that he didn’t have one. 

Well, at least partially his fault. His father was an alpha and an asshole - the guy didn’t care about his responsibilities and was too ashamed to have an omega as his son to be around him. The last time Robby had seen him, he’d already found another son more worthy of his time - a young Latino alpha, clearly his dad’s type. Maybe Robby should’ve swallowed his pride and gone ahead with asking for his protection anyway, but then, Robby had never been like most omegas out there. 

He should’ve tried harder to find another pack for himself. He even though he’d found one - but Trey and Cruz were more interested in using him for his looks and they’d strung him along for months without giving him any claiming bites. And some of the other packs out there were even worse - making omegas go through horrific hazing rituals to join and then treating them like convenient fuck-toys. That wasn’t how Robby had wanted to end up. 

So he’d started taking suppressants when he’d turned fifteen. That was the cut-off age for an unprotected omega to find a pack - or be assigned to one by an appropriate authority. But with a steady supply of pills every week, Robby was just another beta in the crowd - a pretty one and perhaps a little too cocky, but a beta nonetheless. 

There were a lot of things that Robby didn’t know. He didn’t know that the doctor who wrote his prescriptions also took money from shady people to give them information about unmated omegas. He didn’t know that they’d also paid a guy called to take his mom on a vacation to Cabo, leaving him alone and unprotected. He also didn’t know that the Facility was for troubled, maladjusted young alphas. All he knew was that he’d been taken from his home one night and woken up to this new life - a life that no one was coming to save him from. 

Dizzy and disoriented, Robby followed the leash’s tug where it led him, only stopping when his stomach suddenly cramped, making him double over in pain. Wolf was right - this heat was much worse than usual and it was his own fault for trying to do an end run around his captors. He’d thought that if he avoided the heat, they might give him a break for the day but he should’ve known that they’d have something else up their sleeves. 

The room he was led to today was a lot like the exam room - bland, empty, white and sterile - but instead of an exam table, it had some kind of padded leather bench at the center and instead of blank walls, it had huge, glass windows for people to observe the place. 

Before Robby could ask what fresh horror they had in store for him, he was forced down on the bench - torso flat against the surface before a pair of straps went around his body and secured him in place. There were lower padded surfaces too for his arms and legs. He rested his elbows and knees on them letting the straps restrain him in place. And support only went to his stomach, leaving his ass hanging in the air and his cock hanging between his legs. The whole contraption rested on some kind of metal column - an adjustable column, Robby realized - so they could raise his whole body higher and pivot him to push his butt out even further. 

It was a demonstration of some kind. Through the haze of his heat, Robby suddenly became aware of other people in the room - a whole bunch of old men and women in fancy suits and dresses. One of the guys was already droning on with the explanation and Robby had to shake his head clear of the fog to focus. 

“... Omegas like him are hard to come by, thanks to the liberal laws in place, but we have an arrangement in place - if we can find them, we can keep them.” The man explained. “As difficult as it has been to obtain fresh ones of late, boys like him are a crucial tool in a facility like ours. With developments in medical science, we can induce their heats every day and use the reward-punishment system to properly train. Please, feel free to examine.”

Robby jerked in surprise when hands started touching his flushed body all over - cold, soft, wrinkled hands stroking his back, groping his ass and checking the tightness of his leaking hole. 

“Smells ripe.” One of the men commented. “Where did you find him?”

“I’m sorry - that’s confidential.” The guide replied. “I’m sure you understand by the precautions we took in getting you here that we need to keep things compartmentalized. But you can rest assured that any alphas you give to our care would be well taken care of.”

Something clicked in Robby’s mind and he understood what was going on. While omegas were treated as objects to be used, alphas were prized pets - but they were no less ruled by their instincts than their counterparts. Facilities like this were training grounds for the more problematic ones - ones that had trouble forming their own pack or who kept getting into trouble one way or another. 

“And what if the bitch gets pregnant.” Another visitor asked. “I already have one tiresome kid to take care of. Don’t wanna be saddled with another.”

“That’s a good question, Mr. Park.” The guide replied. “But pregnancy is part of our model. No matter what the current zeitgeist says, omegas are nothing but useless burdens on society. That is how it has been for centuries. The purpose of their existence is to provide comfort to alphas and to birth pups who may turn into better alphas one day.” The man kept stroking Robby’s hair as he explained. “It’s true, pregnancy would put the omega out of commission, but we have facilities where they can be housed until birth. Once the litter is born, we put them up for adoption - give them a stable, loving home that can take care of them much better than an unmated omega. And the ones not picked are… well, they’re taken care of.”

Despite the distraction of hands ceaselessly examining every nook and cranny of his body, Robby felt his chest clench at those words. He’d heard them before, but they always sent cold waves of horror coursing through him every single time. The man could dress it up however he liked, but the bottom line was, they were going to breed him, force him to birth a litter and then sell off his pups to the highest bidder… and kill the ones not sold. 

“And you need not worry - we always have at least one omega in rotation. This one has been with us for months.”

“How do you make sure they remain unmated?” 

“Muzzles.” The man replied. “I know - it’s a simple solution, but it’s effective. Shall we move on to the demonstration?”

Robby breathed a sigh of relief as the hands left him and the people started moving out of the room. Out of the corner of his eye, he could see them behind the glass, observing the proceedings while being served champagne and hors d'oeuvres. 

His relief was short-lived as a buzzer rang and another door opened. The sound of low growls and snarls filled the air, along with a musky scent of alphas in rut. Robby’s heart started pounding in his chest and he took a quivering breath as he squeezed his eyes shut and tried to differentiate between the smells. 

Four… no, five of them. 

“We usually prefer to let them breed in a more natural setting.” He could hear the man’s voice through the glass. “But for the purpose of demonstrating what kind of improvement you can expect… As we all know, if an alpha in rut scents an omega in heat, he’ll go into a frenzy. And if there is more than one, they’ll fight with each-other, maybe kill each-other and definitely tear the poor bitch apart. But as you can see, we’ve trained them well through repeated exposure. They’re posturing, trying to establish ranks by intimidating each-other, but they will not start a fight or touch the omega until give the command.”

Robby could not see them, but everything he heard bore the man out. He could hear them jostle around, growl and snap to establish dominance, but one by one, the snarls died down with a while until only one guy was left rumbling. 

A single word from the man and a heavy body landed on top of Robby, a thick cock insistently pressing at his entrance. Despite the incessantly leaking slick, Robby whined as he was penetrated, his channel stretching uncomfortably to accommodate the girth. Without giving him the chance to adjust, the alpha started jackhammering into his ass furiously, punching the air out of him with each thrust. 

He wanted to check out mentally like he had with Dr. Wolf, but the heat coursing through his body wouldn’t let him. His skin itched and tingled wherever the alpha touched him and he bared his neck with a whimper. But all he got in return was the touch of the cold muzzle as the alpha mouthed at him. 

“Claiming bites during coitus are an instinct that cannot be trained out of them.” The guide explained to the guests. “Muzzles are a simple and effective way of preventing them. It’s frustrating but they can’t do anything about it.”

They could take that frustration out on the omega - like the alpha was doing. His nails dug into Robby’s skin, leaving thin red scratches along his flanks as he kept pounding his ass. Fingers tangled in his hair and yanked his head back painfully, exposing his throat even further to the potential bite that never came. And when that failed, the thrusts became even more brutal until he came with a howl. 

After the first alpha was done flooding his guts with his sperm, he moved out of the way and the second one pushed his face between Robby’s asscheeks. The cold metal of his muzzle uncomfortably dug into the flushed, warm skin, but there was enough gap between the plates for him to stick his tongue out and lick the leaking hole. 

“And here we have an example of natural selection at work.” The guide went on. “Each alpha instinctively wants to be the one to impregnate the omega - so subsequent ones would often suck the semen of the first one out before beginning. A strategy to negate the early-bird advantage.”

“Shouldn’t knotting prevent that?” Someone asked. “I thought the knot was supposed to keep it all in until it was absorbed by the fertilization chamber.”

“True - but that would turn this demo into an hours long affair. As you can seem, a simple band around the base of the penis can prevent an alpha from throwing a knot.”

Robby sighed in relief, feeling incredibly frustrated at the same time. For an omega in heat, there was no greater pleasure than feeling an of his rim closing around an alpha’s knot - but he didn’t want to be on display any longer than he had to. 

After licking his ass thoroughly, the second alpha wasted no time shoving his dick inside Robby’s sore, needy hole. Once again, sharp nails dug into him, making him whimper while getting hammered from behind. 

By the time the third one stepped up, Robby was begging to be fucked harder. 

“You said this one has been with you for months? How is he not knocked up yet?”

“To be honest, we can’t be sure.” The guide replied. “The theory is that there is a psychological factor to impregnation - that omegas must submit to an alpha on every level for it to work. Most omegas we have break within weeks, but this one is quite stubborn. Don’t let his cooperation fool you - he’s fully capable of ripping an alpha’s throat out in sleep. Or… maybe he’s just defective. We can’t be sure.”  

Robby felt a flush rise on his cheeks. He was not defective - he just didn’t want to give birth only to see his kids get sold or killed. 

“If he’s dangerous - ”

“No, he’s not.” The guide reassured the man quickly. “A little rebellious, yes, but he’s still an omega. Perhaps the next part of the demonstration would assuage all your concerns.”

Robby whimpered pitifully as a thick, knotted plug pushed inside him. His body ached, sore all over from being restrained in the same position and every movement sent pain shooting through his abused hole. But he took some comfort from the deft hands wiping him clean and he obediently stepped into the pair of briefs offered. 

“Let’s go!” Dr. Wolf ushered him along and Robby meekly followed him down the corridor. He knew they had something else in store for him - something even worse than what he’d been through - and all he wanted was to get through it in one piece.

“You know, you’re the worst omega I’ve seen in the facility.” Wolf commented casually. “The others are actually happy to be here. We give their useless, pathetic lives some purpose, a semblance of a pack, give them a chance to birth pups… and they’re grateful for that. But not you - you want to go back out there where nobody loved you and nobody wanted you.”

Robby flinched from his words, feeling their sting right in his chest. The man wasn’t lying - there was nothing for Robby out there. But he didn’t know why he couldn’t simply accept his new life like the others had. 

“I’m sorry, sir.” He replied quietly. “I’ll do better.”

Wolf scoffed, not believing him for a second. “Do you want to be free?”

Robby looked up in surprise, immediately sensing a trap. There was no way they’d simply set him free just because he wanted them to. And whether he said yes or no, either could be taken as an example of insubordination. 

“You don’t have to answer.” Wolf told him. “But you can have that option after the demo.”

“Sir?” Robby frowned, confused.

“Next demo is about the skills we teach our alphas.” Wolf explained. “But if you turn the tables and embarrass one instead, it’ll prove that you don’t belong here. They’ll want to get rid of you after that.”

He was lying. He had to be. There was no way… 

Despite his mind screaming at him otherwise, Robby couldn’t help the sliver of hope blooming in his chest. 

Whether it was a test or a trap, it was still a chance. A flimsy one, almost non-existent, but if Robby could pull it off…

The heat was still ravaging his body, making him shiver and sweat in turns. The plug made it hard for him to stand up straight and the skimpy briefs they’d put him in were already soaked from the slick still leaking out of him. His muscles still ached, harder every time his body was wracked with shivers and he had no idea how he was supposed to turn the tables. 

Or on whom. 

The Facility was more than just about breeding and controlling animal instincts - the alphas were trained physically and mentally to be their best selves. Teens who came there unruly and troubled left obedient, disciplined and skilled beyond measure. That’s what the demo was about - a line of well-built, teenage boys showing off their martial arts skills. If he was going to take one out, now was the time. But which one?

Not Axel, obviously. Of all the alphas there, he was the biggest and strongest and even the thought of fighting him made Robby want to piss himself. Not Kwon either. Or Xander. One by one, he eyed all the boys, until it felt obvious that he’d have to go for the runt of the litter. He felt disgusted that he’d even think about beating up a kid half his size - but then, the kid had training and he did not. 

The real problem, however, was his hulking brute of a brother. If he interfered and stopped Robby short… no, he’d have to risk it. 

He waited until it was Kenny’s turn to demo. Flexing his toned, teen muscles, the 13-year old stepped on to the mats, eyes focused on the row of concrete blocks he had to break. The entire audience was fixated on him while Kenny was fixated on his target - and no one had even noticed Robby standing quietly in the corner. He was never going to get a better opening. 

He moved closer as silently as he could and once he had a clear path ahead of him, he jumped on the mat charged at the young boy, hoping to take him out before he knew what hit him. 

Kenny turned on a dime before Robby reached him, stopping him short with a swinging kick to the face that made his head snap to the side in a spray of spit and blood. Robby stumbled, falling down on all fours as his head throbbed from the force of the blow, but before he could orient himself again, Kenny raised him up by his hair and slammed another knee into his throat. 

The audience erupted in a chorus of laughter and cheers while Robby gasped for breath, trying to clear his head of the cobwebs. His vision swam before his eyes, but he could see Kenny jumping up and down in excitement, arms raised as he absorbed the cheers. He didn’t even see Robby as a threat worthy of his attention. 

The moment Robby tried to charge him again, it became obvious why. Kenny caught him with a kick to the stomach before he reached him and followed up with an uppercut that sent him reeling. But before he could fall back, the smaller boy grabbed his wrist and twisted it behind his back. His other hand snaked between his legs, grabbing his bulge in a claw and he forced Robby to walk around, displaying how utterly helpless he was against someone smaller and younger than him. 

Even worse, his heat made sure he stayed hard and horny. Robby sobbed, trying to squirm out of his grip while Kenny’s hand threatened to rip his balls off - and the harder he tried, the more he made his cock leak. 

Kenny pulled his briefs down just in time for everyone to see what was about to happen and despite the humiliating display, Robby came after just a couple of tugs. His spasming cock sprayed all over the place and stayed hard even after he was done. He fell down to his knees, whimpering and clutching his sore balls while Kenny continued to flex and showboat for the audience. 

“I hope this little incident makes things clear.” The guide announced loudly. “Maybe even a weak little omega can get the better of an alpha if caught unawares, but we train our alphas to be prepared at all times.”

Prepared, my ass, Robby thought, whimpering. This whole act had been a trap - they’d probably told all the teen alphas there to be ready for him to try something. And Wolf had made sure he would by dangling the prospect of freedom before him. They’d got him, hook, line and sinker, like every other time he tried something. 

Before he could recover enough to put up a pretense of a fight, Kenny tugged his briefs down his ass and ripped the plug out of him, making him scream in agony. A moment later, his cock replaced the instrument and shoved inside Robby’s sore rim. Whimpering Robby stayed on all fours as the younger teen claimed his prize, fucking him ruthlessly until the knot at the base of his cock swelled, catching Robby’s rim with every other thrust. 

He came grunting, shoving his bulging knot past the sore anal ring and letting it snap close around the base of his cock. And despite the pain still ravaging his body, Robby sighed in relief. The moment the knot was in, his body flooded with endorphins, soothing the pain and his warm, prickling skin. He could feel the warm cum sloshing around inside him, slowly getting sucked in deeper and he felt ready to rest in place until it was all gone. 

Kenny had other ideas - swinging one leg over Robby’s back, he turned around with his cock still stuck inside and got back to his feet, dragging Robby up by the rim with him. They were ass to ass, with Kenny’s dick bent between his legs, but the boy didn’t seem to care as he flexed for the audience. 

“Would you believe that Kenny used to be a scared, bullied kid only a few weeks ago?” The guide announced. “This is the kind of transformation we can provide for even the most hopeless young alpha.”

Robby cried as the knot painfully tugged at his rim, forcing him to crawl backwards behind Kenny on his hands and feet. The boy dragged him by his anus all over the mats, keeping his muscles flexed as the audience lined up to feel him up. Nobody really cared about the whimpering omega - not really - except for when they tried test how securely the knot was lodged inside. 

Finally, Kenny left the stage and tugged Robby along with him. He might as well have been something stuck to his dick for all the attention the kid paid to him as he high-fived his brother and the others gathered around him, ruffling his hair and patting him on the back. He didn’t even seem to notice when his knot deflated and slipped out, finally letting Robby crumple to the ground. Nor did anyone else. 

Well, someone did. 

Robby lay on the ground, sobbing and defeated, as the crowd moved away, taken by other things. But a pair of thick, strong arms wrapped around him and lifted him up, carrying him out of there. 

“Come, let’s clean you up.” Axel told him softly. 

Robby sat naked in his bunk that night, fingering his sore, slick hole while he listened to the rhythmic banging getting closer. Despite what the guide had told them today, they could not risk Robby sleeping with the others - not after that time - because they knew as well as him that he would not hold back a second time. So while other omegas go to sleep with an alpha who chose them for the night, Robby had his cell all to himself. 

The banging got closer and Robby sat up, alert. As the top alpha at the Facility, Axel had more privileges and duties, one of which was shepherding the rest after lights out. Right now, he was banging on the doors with his night-stick and checking to see that everyone had gone to bed, and this was the time every night Robby waited for. 

The metal flap over the slit in the door for food opened and a small paper pouch was pushed inside. A moment later, the nightstick banged on his door, making him jump, before moving on and Robby hurriedly grabbed the gift and took out the pill inside. 

Breathing heavily, he reached down between his legs and pushed the small, solid pill inside his ass. Then he guided it in further with his finger, jumping in surprise when he accidentally brushed against his own prostate. A little further is… and there!

That was his second sphincter - all omegas had one. A small opening about an inch above his prostate that led to his ‘fertilization chamber’ - a fancy name for part of his womb where sperm was stored until his body produced an egg. It was considerably smaller and tighter than his anal ring and Robby whimpered in pain as he pushed the pill inside. 

It’d become a nightly ritual for him - waiting for Axel to sneak him the spermicidal pill and using it to make sure he wouldn’t get knocked up as result of the day’s events. Even though he was sick and tired of the relentless breeding and pregnancy would guarantee him him a few months off, he could not and would not give birth in this hellhole. 

Every day in that place was not like yesterday, thank the Lord. They’d gone all out yesterday to put on a show for potential investors and customers, but normally, omegas were only fucked by one alpha at a time. It was easier to enforce discipline and keep track of pregnancies that way. 

The Facility was pretty big. Over twenty alphas and only 4-5 omegas to serve their needs - but the lopsided ratio was the point. While alphas could get handsy with them as much as they liked, breeding was only allowed as a reward. Both alphas and omegas wore shock collars to ensure compliance. And it wasn’t just the attendants (guards) who kept them in line - the alphas had established ranks amongst themselves and they could just as easily enforce the rules. And Robby had been on the receiving end of their stick more times than he could count. 

The other omegas were already broken - giddily meeting their alpha’s demands, happily jumping on their laps, moaning and spreading their legs while getting eaten out… and sometimes, Robby envied them. He wished he was the kind of omega who’d give and let himself be tamed. But then he remembered certain other things and the thought of surrender vanished in a puff of smoke. 

Omegas were given to alphas as a reward for good performance and being the most difficult omega there, Robby was often the last picked. 

The day after the demo, he belonged to Kenny - who naturally shared him with his much bigger brother, Shawn. The two black teens had been the polar opposites of each-other when they’d arrived - one hulking, out of control brute and the other a scared little kid. From what Robby had learned, facilities like these were even banned as places for alphas to learn discipline - their methods were deemed crossing-the-line abusive - but parents could make secret deals with these places to “kidnap” their kids for an extended stay. That was how the Payne brothers had arrived and within weeks, they’d turned them into calm, ruthless alphas. 

They weren’t bad boys - not really. They simply liked Robby knowing that they were in charge. So when Robby snarked back to them or rolled his eyes or dilly-dallied in following their demands, they didn’t hesitate to pull him on their laps and spank his ass raw. But other than that, they made tried to make sure he enjoyed their time together. Like when they both fucked him at the same time, Kenny made sure to lick his nipples through his muzzle and Shawn played with his smaller cock, timing his orgasm with theirs. 

Kwon picked him the next day - a reward for beating up a younger alpha who tried to escape - and Robby was glad that he’d taken his inducers that morning, because Kwon liked his bitches in heat. He also liked them to act like bitches, a fact Robby was painfully reminded of every time the older teen picked him. 

Kwon liked to humiliate and sometimes, it felt like he’d made it his personal mission to be the one to break Robby. He didn’t even wait for Robby to do anything before ‘punishing’ him. 

Hands tied behind his back with a length of rope that attached to the collar around his neck. His ankles cuffed to his thighs to make him crawl on his knees all day. A blindfold for additional helplessness, a leash to lead him around and ring gag holding his mouth wide open so anyone may fuck him at any time… even though Kwon had done all of this to him before, Robby could never really get used to it. 

He tugged Robby along with him all day, making him kneel by his side during class, idly playing with his hair. And during lunch, shoving morsels of food through the ring and forcing him to swallow. And during training, where he made him lick every drop of sweat off his body when he was done. 

The evening leisure time was the worst. Kwon let all of his underling alphas take a turn at his mouth - which didn’t count as ‘breeding’ for obvious reasons - and one of them even popped his knot inside the ring, leaving his cock trapped down Robby’s throat for twenty minutes. And that was when Kwon chose to fuck him himself. 

He was even cruel in the way he fucked. Robby had been leaking all day, his hole begging to be filled, and Kwon had taken his rut inducers as well, so he should’ve been eager to get it done. But the boy liked to hear Robby beg incoherently. He fucked him with slow, steady thrusts, teasing his rim with his knot and ignoring Robby’s unintelligible pleas to go harder and faster once the other knot was out of his mouth. 

Even when he came, he refused to push his knot inside, claiming he had no intention of knocking up a filthy bitch like Robby. Without an alpha’s knot, the endorphins wouldn’t kick in and the heat would keep going until the drugs were flushed out of his system. Robby cried himself to sleep that night, sweating and squirming on the bed while fingering his hole. 

Xander picked him for the first time the next day and not for the first time, Robby wondered what a guy like him was doing in a place like this. Tall, good-looking, charming and sociable - the long-haired boy stuck out among the delinquents like a sore thumb. He was no pussy either - despite his short time there, he’d quickly established himself as one of the top alphas. And Robby learned that before he’d come there, he was class president and a karate champion. A guy like him did not belong in a place like this. He should’ve been running his own pack ages ago.

He found out the answer that evening when Xander beat him half to death. 

There was something dark and twisted behind that boyish charm and easy smile - something that made him string Robby up like a punching bag and ‘practice’ his karate moves on him. Xander himself was crying and apologizing by the end, without letting up even as Robby spat blood. And later in the infirmary, he was told that Xander had fucked his unconscious body before delivering him to the medics. 

Robby was back in rotation after a few days - before his bruises had even faded - and he found out that Axel had booked him solid for a week. Apparently, the older teen had racked up quite a few merits while he was gone and he’d picked Robby as his breeding partner every single time, foregoing immediate satisfaction and choosing to wait for him to come out. 

Robby had never felt so grateful to anyone his entire life. 

Axel wasn’t like the others. He’d been there forever - even longer than Robby. He had the strength and protective instincts of an alpha, but lacked the confidence and the authority needed to handle his own pack. That was something he simply couldn’t get. But when it came to handling an omega one on one…

He bred Robby quick and gentle early in the morning, satiating his heat so he could get through the day in relative comfort. He let him sit on his lap through the classes, fed him from his plate during lunch… even played with him a little later in the evening. He growled possessively any time another alpha came too close and slapped their hands away when they tried to touch him. He was probably the only one there Robby wouldn’t have killed in his sleep, even though, in solidarity with the others, he chose not to keep Robby by his side overnight. 

Then he did the same thing all over the next day. And the next. 

By the end of the week, Robby had gotten pretty comfortable sitting on his lap during class, nuzzling his neck while Axel fingered his leaking hole. 

“Why are you so good to me?” He asked, feeling warm and comforted with the boy’s arms around him. 

“You are pack.” Axel replied and kissed his hair. 

Before Robby could ask what that meant to him, someone else was pushed into the room - another young alpha around his age. A tall, muscular Latino teen with thick curly hair, still naked from the intake and holding his tray before his crotch. 

“We have a newcomer.” Their handler announced. “This is Miguel Diaz and his mother thinks he has a few anger issues. Let’s make him feel welcome.”

Robby’s eyes widened in horror as the boy looked up and he realized he knew that face. 

What the hell is he doing here?

Once the initial shock was over and Robby had some time to think about it, he realized that it made total sense for Miguel Diaz to end up here. Robby’s dad had picked Miguel over him - a promising young alpha over an useless omega - but Robby’s dad was a walking disaster. Everything he touched turned to shit and apparently, it included this guy. 

Miguel proved that he belonged there the first chance he got. 

He got the same welcome as other - getting tripped during lunch and falling on his face, his food sprawling along the floor. But instead of accepting it, he responded by smashing the offender with his tray and starting a brawl - that ended abruptly when his shock collar went off and left him twitching on the floor. 

And things only got worse for him from there. 

He got a little grabby with Robby and tried to drag him into a corner to fuck him. But Robby’s alpha for the day - Axel - took him across the knee instead and spanked his ass raw in front of everyone. That should’ve taught him a thing or two about rules and boundaries, but apparently, he was a slow learner. 

He tried it again that evening, lying in wait and ambushing Robby, but Axel was vigilant. This time, he kicked Miguel’s ass, then bent him over a table and fucked him raw - and getting fucked was the ultimate humiliation for any alpha. He learned his lesson then and left Robby alone for a while. 

Which didn’t last long…

Apparently, his dad had taught the boy some skills. Skills that helped him earn a pretty high place in the ranks. Every newcomer started at the bottom by default and after a couple of days of hazing, they were allowed to earn a better position by proving themselves in combat. Diaz rose through the ranks quickly, beating the Payne brothers and a bunch of others in quick succession before falling to Xander. 

Still, his performance was enough to earn him a merit and right away, he picked Robby. 

Motherfucker! Robby glared at him with hate in his eyes when he made the choice. He knew exactly what was going on. Clearly, Diaz held a grudge for being humiliated on his first day there and since he couldn’t take it out on Axel, he’d decided to take it out on the omega he’d protected instead. 

“I’m not gonna hurt you!” Miguel told him, raising his arms in surrender. 

I am, Robby thought, sullenly glaring up at him from his crouching position. 

Miguel had tortured him all day. Nothing too bad, but he’d refused to fuck him and left him in throes of his heat, clearly waiting for the moment Robby broke down and started begging. And he had a lot to learn if he thought Robby would do something like that. 

Keeping him in his cell overnight was going to be the last mistake Diaz would ever make. There was no official rule against it, but the other alphas knew better when Robby had bitten the dick off the guy who’d tried it before. Others had warned him about it, but Miguel had airily brushed them off, telling them he had nothing to fear from an omega.

This time, Robby had a better plan. He’d let Miguel fuck him, beat him, do whatever sick thing he wanted… then he’d wait for the guy to fall asleep and strangle him with the drawstring of his pajamas. If he was stealthy enough, Robby could pull it off even on an alpha with superior strength and skills. 

“Just fuck me and get it over with.” Robby snapped at him. 

“I-If that’s what you want.” Miguel replied hesitantly. “But… are there any… like… rules? I know guys here do whatever they want but, do you… I mean, what do you want? Want me to pull out before I cum? Or maybe just finger you and suck you off? I can do that.”

Robby frowned at him, part confused, part skeptical. It never even occurred to the alphas there to ask him what he wanted. Which meant it had to be a trap of some kind. 

“And why would you do that?”

“Because I don’t wanna hurt you.” Miguel replied. “Robby, believe me, I wasn’t trying to hurt you before. I only wanted to talk.”

Robby nodded thoughtfully at first, resisting the urge to believe him. Then his head snapped up in surprise. “How do you know my name?”

“Uh… they told me.”

“No they didn’t!” Robby sat up straight, mentally and physically on his guard. “Omegas are only referred to by their last name. Because we’re property, not people. They’d have told you to call me Keene. Who told you to call me Robby?”

Miguel swallowed nervously, glancing at the door like he was afraid that someone could be listening. 

“M-my sensei… Johnny Lawrence.” He replied at length in a hushed voice. “My mom didn’t send me here… your dad did.”

“What?”

Miguel raised his hands gesturing at him to calm down and slowly sat down on the bunk next to him to show him that he meant no threat. 

“Ever since you went missing, Sensei has been going crazy looking for you.” He explained in a low voice, still worried about eavesdroppers. “He looked for you everywhere… even asked Mr. LaRusso for help - ”

“ Daniel LaRusso?” Robby couldn’t contain his surprise. “That’s insane. My dad hates the guy.”

“He does… o-or did. But he was desperate. He didn’t know what to do.” Miguel went on. “And Mr. LaRusso heard about this place from a father of a friend of his daughter’s… about a stubborn, pretty omega who has been here for months… Sensei knew right away it had to be you. He said you were the only omega in the world who could be that wilful and strong.”

Robby blinked, unexpected tears springing to his eyes. He hastily wiped them away and shook his head. It was another trap - it had to be. Some kind of twisted test like before  - to give him one last hope and taking it away and completely breaking him in the process. 

“You expect me to believe that?” He scoffed. “My dad never loved me. He was probably glad when I disappeared… and why the hell would you risk your neck in this shithole for me?”

Miguel’s mouth dropped open in surprise. 

“Robby… that’s not true.” He said insistently. “Your dad loves you. I know he screwed up before, but he has changed. He changed my life - taught me how to be a good alpha, to take care of my pack… and that’s why I wanna do this for him. I wanna help him save you from this place.”

Robby shook his head stubbornly. It was a good ploy, he had to admit that much. Offer him everything he’d ever dreamed of on a silver platter and just when he thought he was free, yank it away. That would surely break him. But these guys had always been a step ahead of him. So this had to be another one of their tricks. He didn’t know how they’d convinced this Diaz guy to play along, but every word out of his mouth was a lie. 

“Robby, we have a plan to get you - ”

“I don’t wanna know!” Robby said sharply. “I didn’t ask for his help. Or yours. I never even said that I wanted to get out of here. Whatever bullshit you have cooking up, keep it to yourself. I want no part of it.”

“Alright, alright!” Miguel raised his hands in surrender again. “But can you at least promise me not to strangle in my sleep at night? That’s really gonna screw things up.”

He didn’t kill Miguel that night, even though he really, really wanted to. Because, if you thought about it, it was kind of his fault that Robby ended up there. If he hadn’t seen Miguel hug his dad that day, he wouldn’t have walked away and then he’d never have been taken. No one could blame him for wanting Miguel dead. 

But a part of him wanted to see how far Miguel would take this charade. So he let him live through the night, kept a close eye on his over the next few days and sure enough, the next time Miguel earned a merit, he picked Robby again. 

And if he was being honest, Miguel was doing a pretty impressive job so far. He was pretending to be a guy pretending to be the kind of delinquent alpha who belonged there. This time, he triggered his own rut after training, tied Robby down to a breeding bench and started fucking him hard and fast. 

On surface level, it was a show for others’ benefit. On a deeper one, it was for Robby’s. His hands gripped Robby’s ass hard enough to leave prints. He rubbed his sweaty body all over his back like he was trying to mark him with his scent. His thrusts were sharp and rough, bordering on painful. But there was a pretense of hesitation in the way he touched him. A surprising gentleness when he stroked his thighs. Almost like he didn’t *really* want to do this. Except Robby knew he did. 

When Miguel’s knot plunged inside his hole and his rim closed around it, Robby decided he needed to play along. That was his best option - whatever this ploy was, it’d reveal itself soon enough. But this time, Robby wouldn’t actually get his hopes up. 

“So what’s the plan?” He whispered quietly when Miguel slumped down on top of him in post-orgasmic haze. 

“Plan A was to find this place.” He replied, equally quiet. “Follow me here, then call the cops and take it down. Since that hasn’t happened, either they couldn’t track it down or… cops wouldn’t do anything.”

“And plan B?”

“The other facility.” Miguel replied. “The one for pregnant omegas. From what Mr. LaRusso found out, only pregnant omegas and the alpha who knocked them up are taken there. And since there aren’t that many at a time, that place has a lot less guards than his one. They also take off the shock collars because it's bad for the baby. So if we can get there… we can escape pretty easily.”

“So… I need to get pregnant to get out of here?” Robby asked, a cold chill going down his spine. 

“I’m sorry… I wish we had something better.” Miguel sounded genuinely regretful. “But you don’t have to agree to anything right away.”

He understood the trap now and it was diabolical. If he gave in to the temptation and let the breeding succeed, not only would he lose the one thing that had kept him going, he’d also reveal that he’d been preventing it somehow. And then it’d only be a matter of time before that would lead them to Axel. On the other hand, if he didn’t… if he let go of this chance to be free… then didn’t that mean they’d won anyway? 

That night, he stared at the pill Axel snuck in for a long, long time. A part of him wanted to risk it. Really risk it. But that would mean actually believing that his dad loved him and that was the one thing in his life that Robby knew was a lie. 

So he bit his lip and pushed the pill up his ass again. 

“It’s lie.” Axel said. “Why would your father want you out?”

Of course Robby told Axel everything. He had to. Axel was the only guy he could trust. The only one who’d broken the rules for him and kept it a secret. So the next time he picked Robby for breeding, Robby told him everything. Except, Axel had his own issues about seeing this place for what it truly was. 

“You’re joking, right?” Robby scoffed. “We’re prisoners here. Less than prisoners - just things for them to use.”

“But… they teach us to be strong. Disciplined.”

“You, maybe.” Robby shrugged. “And maybe they’ll even let you out one day. But me? I’m trapped here forever.”

“Is not a trap.” Axel shook his head. “Giving birth is greatest joy of omega’s life.”

“Even if it means watching your babies getting sold off?”

“To families that will love them as their own.”

“C’mon, Ax, you don’t really believe that.” Robby shook his head. “People who buy and sell kids think of them as something to own. And if it’s something you own, you can’t love it like a person.”

Axel squirmed on the bed with a troubled look on his face and Robby was reminded of the time he’d convinced the guy to start slipping him those pills with a similar kind of argument. He still felt guilty about it - like he was somehow taking advantage of the boy and getting him in trouble for it. But it was not something he had the luxury of regretting. 

“So you want to escape?” Axel asked him. 

“If I actually could… yeah, in a heartbeat.” Robby replied. “But it has to be a trap, right? They just wanna get me knocked up so they can take one more thing from me.”

“Maybe…” Axel nodded slowly. “But plan not all bad. It makes sense. Alphas are sent to other facility to support omegas they impregnate. And security less there. Collars off. It… could work.”

“Yeah…” Robby rolled his eyes. “Except, Miguel’s gonna turn on me the moment he knocks me up.”

Axel took his hand in his own and pulled him closer. “Does not have to be him.” He said quietly. “Plan still works if someone else gets you with child.”

It was a clusterfuck. A complete, total clusterfuck. And Robby had absolutely no clue how to fix this or figure a way out of it. 

The momentary hope that had flared in his chest when Axel had made his offer had died out when he told him that he wouldn’t be coming with him. He’d help Robby get away if that was what he wanted, but Axel’s place was here, with his ‘pack’ and once he made sure Robby had gotten away safely, he was going to come right back. 

That was insane on so many levels. These people would kill him. Or if they didn’t, they’d make his life hell. Besides, a pregnant omega alone? Robby would end up back in their clutches in no time. But no matter what argument he made, Axel stubbornly refused to run away with him. 

So that plan was obviously a no-go. 

And Miguel kept picking him as his breeding partner every chance he got. Kept trying to convince him to give the plan a shot. Robby’s previous objections were all countered easily. He wouldn’t have to worry about losing the babies because he wouldn’t lose the babies. They’d escape long before birth and then, Miguel would be by his side through it all. He’d help Robby take care of them and so would his mom and grandma and Sensei Lawrence and Mr. LaRusso… And even if Robby wasn’t the kind of omega to stay at home to take care of the kids, Miguel was the kind of alpha who’d gladly make that sacrifice for a boy he loved - cared a lot about.

He was persuasive alright. Robby had to give him that. 

“And you’d do all that for me because my dad taught you a few karate lessons?” Robby scoffed, incredulously. 

“No!” Miguel laughed and shook his head. “Y’know, when Sensei first told me about you - about how you were so special? I thought he was making shit up. Every parent thinks their omega child is special, right?  But ever since I met you… Robby, it’s not just about him anymore. This place? Robby, it drives you crazy. I’ve barely been here two weeks and I’m already losing my shit. And you’ve got it way worse as an omega. I don’t know how you’re still sane. Sensei was right… you are special. And I’d do anything to have you in my pack. A-and more… if you want.”

Robby stared at him skeptically, once again, impressed by the quality of his acting. In his heart, he believed every single word Miguel said, even if his head screamed at him to not be that stupid. 

“If I’m so special, then why did my dad abandon me?”

“He screwed up.” Miguel replied with a pleading look on his face. “Robby… you’re the reason he started his dojo. Not just to find a pack that’s good enough to protect you, but to actually make one.”

Pretty goddamn persuasive. And if it didn’t go against everything Robby had known his whole life, he’d have believed him. 

He’d been so focused on his own dilemma, he didn’t see the storm brewing right under his nose. Both Miguel and Axel kept picking him as their breeding partner every chance they got and it didn’t go unnoticed by either of them. And as Miguel rose through the ranks - first beating Xander and then Kwon the very next week - their rivalry grew as well. Soon they were competing every way they could, trying to out-do one another in every way to have the privilege of making the first choice for the next day. 

It also didn’t go unnoticed by their handlers. 

Rivalries in the Facility were encouraged, fostered even, to drive the alphas to greater heights. But when they started getting focused on a single omega…

Omegas were things to be used and fucked and discarded. One was no different than the other. That was the ideology their entire system rested on. And if two of their best alphas were obsessed with one omega - a broken, defective one at that… well, they just couldn’t have that, could they? But then, rules were rules and they had nothing in their rules forbidding something like this. 

Hence the contest. No muzzles, no ruts - just two alphas slugging it out to breed an omega in heat. 

“It’s the most basic expression of your dynamic.” They were told. “Prove yourself the superior alpha and claim your prize.”

Axel and Miguel faced off in the center of the room, their bodies glistening with sweat under the harsh fluorescent lights. Shirtless, their muscles rippled with every movement while they alternated between sizing each-other up and looking over at Robby. Their task was simple enough - be the one to ‘tame’ the unruly omega. And if they could truly tame him, Robby would be theirs for good - no other alpha would be allowed to pick him as his breeding partner again. 

At first, they seemed evenly matched, trading cautious jabs and probing kicks, feeling each other out and looking for weakness. Axel feinted with a left hook that Miguel nimbly evaded. Miguel launched a spinning kick that Axel blocked and tried to turn into a takedown. Robby’s heart skipped a beat with every strike that found its mark, unsure of who to root for. 

It shouldn’t even have been a question - he’d known Axel longer and he trusted him a lot more. The young alpha had looked out for him and made his life in this hellhole somewhat tolerable. But at the same time, Axel belonged to the Facility heart and soul and he wasn’t going to give it up - not even for Robby. 

And Miguel… he held the promise of escape, of love, of safety… and promise that Robby was too scared to trust. 

Bit by bit though, Axel began to assert dominance. A sneaky elbow to the ribs made Miguel falter, and Axel capitalized with a knee to the face that sent Miguel reeling. Blood began to flow from Miguel's nose, and he wiped it off hastily, lunging at Axel with a snarl. 

Why is he fighting so hard? Robby wondered, watching Miguel double over after a gutpunch while Axel grabbed his throat and slammed him down on the ground. He was just playing the part, right? Making a show of caring about him? Was breaking Robby that important to him?

Could he be… telling the truth?

No - that wasn’t possible. If that was true then it’d mean that only his dad cared enough to try and rescue him, but also to tell his students to risk themselves for him. And that could not be the man who’d let Robby down over and over. 

He still found himself wincing in empathy when Miguel spat a bloody tooth on the floor. 

“Stay down, bitch!” Axel growled at him. 

With a snarl, Miguel pushed himself to his feet and attacked again. His bronzed skin, once flawless, was now marred by bruises and cuts. His once proud face was now swollen and bleeding. Still, the determined glint in his eyes showed he wasn't yet done.

Desperate for any advantage, Miguel launched himself at Axel with a wild haymaker punch. But Axel was ready. He ducked under the telegraphed blow and came up with a sickening headbutt that caught Miguel flush on the nose.Cartilage crunched and blood sprayed as Miguel's head snapped back from the force of the strike. His eyes rolled in their sockets and he wobbled on shaky legs, out on his feet but too proud to fall.

Axel grinned, his face streaked with Miguel's blood. He raised his powerful leg and fired it like a piston into Miguel's unprotected groin. The agonized howl that ripped from Miguel's throat was like music to Axel's ears.As Miguel crumpled to the mat, whimpering and clutching at his pulverized testicles, Axel savagely yanked the elastic waistband of his pants, peeling them from his fallen foe's body and tossing them aside. Miguel now lay naked, broken, and utterly vulnerable before Robby’s eyes.

And yet, moments later, he pushed his hands under him and tried to get up once more. The whole room went silent as the beaten, bruised boy struggled to get to his feet and even Axel was surprised by his tenacity. Then, recovering himself, he swung on his heel and threw a powerful roundhouse kick, aiming straight for the face. The crack of bone was like a gunshot, and Miguel's head snapped back with a sickening crunch. A crimson spray painted the floor and his eyes rolled back in their sockets. 

Robby stared in horror at Miguel's crumpled form, his heart pounding in his chest. He had to help him, at least make sure he was alive. Cautiously, Robby approached, trying to step around the hulking alpha. But he'd barely taken two steps when a powerful hand clamped down on Robby's wrist, nearly crushing it. Robby looked up in terror at Axel's face. The towering alpha bared his teeth, his eyes glinting with anticipation.

"Where do you think you're going?" Axel growled, his deep baritone sending a shiver down Robby's spine. "You're MINE now."

In one swift motion, Axel hauled Robby over his broad shoulder, carrying the terrified omega away like he weighed nothing. Robby thrashed, hissing and spitting, but it was no use. Axel marched them into the center of the room, while the crowd of young alphas around them..

Robby barely noticed when Axel tore at his clothes, shredding them like tissue. The cool air prickled Robby's naked flesh, and he keenly felt the many leering eyes crawling over his body. Axel forced the helpless omega face-down over the breeding bench. Robby tried to squirm free, but he was no match for the burly alpha. In moments, Axel had strapped Robby's thighs to the sturdy contraption, spreading his tender hole to the room.

"Please," Robby whimpered, a mortified blush heating his cheeks. "Just let me check on him."

"Forget him," Axel snarled. "He never deserved you."

With that, Axel lined his throbbing cock up with Robby's fluttering entrance. Robby tensed, bracing for the brutal violation. In one merciless thrust, Axel buried himself to the hilt, skewering Robby on his thick shaft.Robby screamed, his inner muscles clamping down on the huge invader. He felt impossibly full, his hole stretched to the breaking point. Every shallow pant made the muscles shift and shudder around Axel's cock.

The alpha paid him no mind, starting a vicious pace. He hammered into Robby, pile-driving his prostate with every deep stroke. Robby arched his back and keened, overwhelmed by the full-body sensations. Despite it all, Robby's own cock steadily engorged, tapping rhythmically against his belly with Axel's thrusts. The humiliation burned like acid, but he couldn't stop his asshole from fluttering and spasming around Axel's length.

His greedy hole convulsed and started leaking slick, begging for more even as his face burned with shame. Clenching his eyes shut, Robby turned his face away from Miguel’s unconscious form and started sobbing softly. In a way, he’d asked for this by unintentionally playing the two alphas against each-other and he had no one tob blame but himself.

Axel's relentless pounding steadily grew more urgent, his cock throbbing inside Robby's clinging sheath. The brutal alpha had worked up a lather, and his low-hanging balls slapped against Robby's trembling taint with each thrust. The steady wet slaps grew louder; Axel's pistoning shaft had coaxed Robby's hole into weeping copious amounts of slick. The omega's innate lubrication drenched Axel's pole, letting it glide in and out with ease. But Robby couldn't relax. He noticed a subtle change in Axel's movements and nearly sobbed. The alpha was preparing to knot him, to seal his cock inside and dump a hot load into him. No matter how his ass twitched and salivated, Robby couldn't handle that final humiliation.

Rearing back, Axel slammed home one last time. His bulbous knot jammed against Robby's stretched entrance, slowly but inexorably forcing its way in. A broken howl ripped from Robby's throat, equal parts pain and helpless ecstasy. The door to his insides wedged open, he could only lie prone as Axel's scorching cum flooded his guts. Thick, ropy strands painted Robby's inner walls, marking him indelibly as Axel's bitch. The knot throbbed and pulsed inside him, acting like the omega's second heartbeat. At the same time, his mouth found Robby’s shoulder and chomped down hard enough to draw blood.

Suddenly, Axel's weight lifted off him with a grunt. Robby felt a searing pain as Axel's knot ripped from his ravaged hole and he screamed in agone. The sudden vacancy left him hollow, and Robby stared in wide-eyed shock at the sight behind him.

Miguel had somehow roused. He was half-slumped over Axel's back, the ruined scraps of his pants wrapped tight around the flailing alpha's throat. Miguel looked manic, an avenging demon starved for blood. Robby watched as Axel scrabbled at the makeshift garrote. The beefy boy staggered and lurched, but Miguel stubbornly clung on.

After an eternity, Axel's meaty paws fell limply to his sides. The hulking alpha crumpled gracelessly to the floor, and Miguel hopped off, letting his victim's head smack heavily against the concrete. Then, with feral hunger in his eyes, Miguel advanced on Robby. The strapped-down omega whined, a fresh wave of slick dribbling from his gaping hole. He knew Miguel could see, could smell the heady scent wafting from his body.

In response, Miguel's cock twitched and stiffened. The curved shaft jutted obscenely from his groin, already gleaming with a liberal coat of pre-cum. All too soon, Miguel had lined himself up, tapping his cockhead against Robby's slack entrance. Robby flinched, bracing against the oncoming assault. Without preamble, Miguel skewered him on his throbbing shaft. A pitiful keen spilled from parted lips, prompting a carnal snarl from Miguel.

Miguel mercilessly hammered into Robby, ferociously pounding the gasping hole spread out before him. Leaning in, the alpha lapped and nuzzled at the crook of Robby's exposed neck, tasting the tang of sweat and fear. Beneath him, the trembling omega lowed and whined, his flesh twitching under Miguel's ministrations. But it wasn't enough. Miguel needed to claim, to mark his territory. He newly crowned alpha angled his head and dived in, latching onto the juncture of Robby's neck and shoulder.

Robby screamed as Miguel's teeth pierced his skin, puncturing straining tendonse. The powerful jaws clenched, ensuring a lasting scar and pain seared down Robby's spine, nearly drowning him. As Robby thrashed futilely, Miguel's cock erupted. Thick, ropey strands of searing hot seed flooded Robby's insides, painting his fluttering walls with virile alpha cum. His knot swelled and throbbed, locking them together.

Robby sobbed brokenly, overwhelmed by the fierce sensations. The combined burning in his shoulder and the perverted pleasure in his ass drowned out all other considerations. Tears streamed down his cheeks, mixing with the sweat. Slowly, the haze of pain and ecstasy faded. Robby's chest heaved as he desperately tried to catch his breath. And as his thoughts crystallized, one horrifying realization surfaced; he'd been marked by not one, but two alphas. And he had no idea what that meant for him.

“Get your hands off him!” Miguel declared coldly. 

Axel glared back with defiance in his eyes and held the young teen pinned against the metal table. “Newcomers must be taught our ways.” He said, sneering. “That is our way.”

“Not by you.” Miguel replied. “Not anymore. You’re not the top dog anymore.”

Robby looked between them with cold sweat rolling down his neck. Miguel didn’t look like a winner - his face was still swollen and bruised, Axel barely had a mark on him. But Miguel had fucked Robby to completion and kept him knotted until his body sucked in all of his seed while Axel had remained unconscious the whole time. That made him the winner… and thus the top dog of the Facility, a position Axel had securely held since before Robby was brought there. 

Grunting with displeasure, Axel let the new boy go and pushed him aside. 

“Enjoy it while it lasts.” He warned his rival. “I will have it back by the end of week.”

Miguel ignored the taunt and went over to help the new kid up - a young, cocky teen around their age who liked to call himself Hawk and had a mohawk to go along with it. He’d rubbed everyone the wrong way the moment he’d come there and Robby gave him a day before the others held him down and shaved his ridiculous hair off. 

As Miguel comforted the teen, Robby slipped away and followed Axel down the corridor. Axel was not one to make idle threats and he feared what he might do to take his rightful place back as the leader of the pack without Robby’s intervention. Especially since Miguel would be in no condition to fight. 

“You won’t change my mind.” Axel warned him before he could speak. “Diaz has no idea what it takes to run this place.”

“Is that such a bad thing?” Robby asked breathlessly. “Everyone here just tortures each-other. But if Miguel can make things better - ”

“He can’t - because that is not the point.” Axel huffed, shaking his head. “Suffering is the fire that forges an alpha like steel. I temper that fire, try to protect everyone. And if I don’t, they’ll use harsher methods on us. Is that what you wish?”

Honestly, Robby wouldn’t mind seeing some of them suffer a lot more. But Axel had a point - the alphas there were as trapped and slaves to the system as the omegas. They acted the way they were expected to because no one told them any different. 

“What of the bite?” Axel asked, gently turning Robby’s neck to the side. “Has he faded yet?”

Robby shrank back, turning his head to hide the mating mark Miguel had left on him, while his t-shirt hid Axel’s. He’d been marked by two alphas and that was nearly unprecedented. If Robby accepted one as his mate, the other’s mark would fade away and he still wasn’t sure he could make that choice. Especially since - 

“Has mine?” Axel asked, his voice trembling a little. 

Robby shook his head. “Not yet. But they’re both gonna fade because I’m not the broken bitch you want me to be.”

He sat in his dark cell, stomach churning with anxiety as he gingerly touched the matching bites on his neck. One of them had to fade and it wasn’t up to him - it was a choice he’d end up making subconsciously and he was scared shitless that he was going to make the wrong one. Especially with the way Miguel had been behaving all day. 

Maybe he’d noticed him going after Axel and was pissed at him. Maybe that’s why he’d given him the cold shoulder all day. Miguel had spent most of the day showing the new guy - Hawk - around and he’d coldly rebuffed Robby when he’d tried to talk to them. He’d even told him to sleep in his own cell that night and despite that being what Robby usually wanted, the rejection had stung. Besides, there were things they needed to talk about. 

The familiar clanging sound made him loot at the door with his heart aching in his chest. He’d gotten so used to the rhythm of hearing Axel make his final rounds that he could already tell the difference. Miguel was still not used to his new responsibilities and the way he went about it felt unnatural and jarring. And then there was the other thing. The arrangement he had with Axel was null and void now and Miguel hadn’t been there long enough to take his place. 

Robby closed his eyes and tried to take long even breaths as the sound of stick on steel came closer. He waited for it to hit his door… and then opened his eyes in surprise when the lock clicked instead. 

“Come with me.” Miguel told him urgently. “We’re getting you out of here.”

“Wh-what?” Robby looked at him in surprise. 

Without waiting, Miguel grabbed his arm and pulled him out, hurrying down the corridor while still banging the doors in the pretense of the last round. Robby followed him reflexively, feeling utterly lost and confused until he saw the red-mohawked boy waving them over. 

Miguel broke into a run, dragging Robby along and they all went out the side door, finding their way into the greenhouse behind the main building. 

“It worked like a charm.” Hawk was saying, fiddling with Miguel’s collar. “We can hide here until it’s over.”

His collar? Robby realized, his eyes widening. All the kids there were supposed to have their shock collars on at all times along with their muzzles. But Hawk had somehow gotten rid of both and now he was doing the same for Miguel. He took a fearful step back when the boy turned on him. 

“Robby, it’s okay.” Miguel told him reassuringly. “He’s with us.”

“Us?” Robby stared at them, uncomprehending. 

“We’re both students of your dad.” He explained. “I was taking too long to get you out of here, so we’re gonna do it tonight. We’re getting you out of this place.”

Out… as in, freedom? No, it has to be a trap.

“So you want to steal him away?” Another voice said before Robby could process the information.

They all turned around in surprise to see Axel standing at the door, face twisted in a scowl, and the two young alphas raised their fists, ready to take him on right away. 

“Steal him?” Miguel scoffed. “We’re gonna take him back to his family.”

“A family that abandoned him?” Axel sneered back.

“Stop it! All of you!” Robby shouted, stepping between them. He could not have them fight again. No matter what was happening right now, another fight was the absolute worst thing that could happen. 

“Get out of the way, Robby!” Axel told him, loosening his shoulders. “I will deal with him once and for all.”

Miguel looked worried, the evidence of their last encounter still clear on his face, but his friend seemed excited at the prospect. 

“We can take him.” Hawk declared, taking a fighting position himself while Miguel tried to push Robby out of the way. 

He had to stop this. At any cost. No matter what - 

“I’m pregnant!” 

It worked. All the alphas stared at him in stunned silence, all thoughts of a fight gone from their heads. 

“And I don’t know who the father is.” Robby added. “You both dumped a load in me and it could be either of yours. So it you guys really wanna kill each-other, just know that you could end up killing my mate.”

He saw the moment they all decided they were done fighting over him and he almost slumped in relief. Axel kept staring at him open-mouthed, face flickering between shock and distress before he turned to Miguel. 

“Take him.” He told the younger alpha. “Get him out of here. Protect him with your life because they will come after him.”

Robby’s heart sank in his chest at those words. Axel was already giving up - he was stay behind and face whatever punishment they’d mete out to him for letting them escape. 

“Come with us, please.” He begged him. “If the baby’s yours, it’s gonna need you… I need you.”

“This is my home.” Axel replied, shaking his head. “I gave this place my life.”

“No, they took it from you.” Miguel countered. “C’mon, man, this isn’t your pack. A pack is something you choose yourself. It’s people you decide deserve your protection - and you never had a choice.”

“I…” Axel hesitated, looking between them in confusion. As tired as he was of this place himself, it was the only real home he’d ever known. “I don’t know how…”

“Me neither.” Robby told him. “But we can figure it out. Together. Right Miguel?”

“Yeah…” Miguel nodded. “There is a place for all alphas in sensei’s pack.”

“I… I-I can’t abandon them.” Axel replied helplessly. 

“We’re not abandoning anybody.” Hawk told him. “All you need to do is hide here. It’s gonna be over real soon.”

Hawk hadn’t lied - it was over soon. Although, while they’d hidden in the greenhouse, it’d felt like an eternity. The lights had gone out first, plunging the whole place in darkness. Then they’d heard the alarm blaring, its overpowering screech making Robby feel like he’d be driven mad if it didn’t stop soon. He’d heard people running around outside, shouting commands… the occasional burst of gunfire and screams. 

And then silence. Utter, dead silence. 

When Miguel led him back throught he facility, he saw the hallway littered with the bodies of their handlers. Dr. Silver was slumped agains the wall, head lolled to the side with his neck clearly broken. Dr. Kreese was still in bed with a knife sticking out on his chest. And finally, on the big room where Robby had been publicly bred, he saw Dr. Wolf on the ground with his pristine white labcoat soaked in his blood. 

The familiar blonde figure standing over him looked exhausted, beaten up and was covered in blood from head to toe. He was swaying on his feet, barely able to stand anymore… but his blue eyes lit up the moment they fell on Robby. 

“D-Dad?” Robby said hesitantly. 

Before he cold react, he found himself wrapped in the man’s arms and pressed against his blood-soaked chest. Johnny held him tight, kissing his hair desperately as if trying to make sure he was real. 

“You’re okay… thank God you’re okay…” He mumbled in his ear. 

“You left me…” Robby replied resentfully. 

“I’m sorry… God, Robby, I’m so sorry I didn’t protect you before.” Johnny kept pleading into his hair. “I promise I’ll never let you go again. I made you a pack… a pack of alphas to protect you and they’re always gonna keep you safe.”

Safe… Robby wasn’t sure what that meant anymore. But this - being held by his dad, his entire body being practically swallowed up by his large, warm body - this felt safe. He could feel something break inside him as he buried his face in his dad’s neck and started sobbing. 

Chapter Text

Robby groaned, his eyes fluttering open to a world spinning in shadows and pain. His arms were stretched above his head, bound tight by a rope that dug into his wrists and he was stripped down to his jeans. His body swayed slightly, toes barely skimming the ground as the cool air of the room made his skin prickle with goosebumps. His vision blurred and swam, but as he blinked the fog away, the details slowly sharpened into focus. 

He didn’t know where he was or how he’d gotten there. The last thing he remembered was dozing off in the back room of the Cobra Kai dojo, the steady rhythm of his own breathing lulling him into a false sense of security. No… he remembered something after that too. An unexpected noise of a door opening and getting up to investigate what Kreese was doing there so late. Then something hit him on the back of his head, making the world swim around him. A damp, sweet-smelling cloth pressed to his face had made it even worse until darkness took over and then…

He was in someone’s home, that was for sure. A basement, judging by the lack of windows. And the place was set up well enough for him to know that this person was rich. But they’d also done some hasty redecorating. The furniture had been moved around - a couch and tv-unit pushed to the corner to make space for a grotesque padded-leather bench. 

Whatever this place was, he knew he’d never been anywhere near it in his life. But then, clearly, whoever had kidnapped him wasn’t a friend. It was a shame that he’d made so many enemies in his short life that he had no idea who might be behind it. 

“You awake yet, Keene?” A quiet voice spoke from behind him. “Finally!”

His whole body stiffened in surprise, a cold wave of fear washing over him. He jerked his hands, trying to tear himself free, but the restraints were secure and the rope kept him hanging unyielding. 

“Hawk…” He muttered, face twisting in rage. “Figures you’d be the one to pull shit like this. Too much of a pussy for a fair fight, huh?”

“Oh, you’re not here to fight.” Hawk mockingly echoed his words at him. 

The boy walked into his line of vision, dressed in a grey hoodie and sweatpants. Robby smirked at him as he pulled back the hood, revealing his freshly trimmed crew-cut. The guy had sported a ridiculous mohawk for as long as Robby had known him and he looked almost unrecognizable without it. 

“Guess you’re still sore about the haircut.” Robby said, sneering at him. “You should thank me - you looked like an idiot with that thing on your head.”

“This isn’t about the haircut…” Hawk muttered, as he stepped forward and kicked Robby’s legs out from under him, making him swing. The sudden movement made Robby dizzy and before he could react, Hawk’s fist dug into his ribs, making him grunt in pain. 

A moment later, Hawk swung around and buried his boot in Robby’s abs, sending him swinging like a pendulum. Bastard, Robby though, gasping for breath. He’d known what was coming and he still couldn’t tauten his abs. 

Desperate, he tried to use the back-swing to his advantage to kick Hawk in the face, but the teen caught his leg with a smirk and returned with a headbutt to his face. Agony speared through Robby’s head like a spike driven into his brain and blood rushed out of his nose, coating his lips red as it flowed down his chin. 

“Like that move?” Hawk smirked at him cockily. “Your dad taught it to me.”

Still defiant, Robby spat at him, making him blink as specks or red and white splattered all over his face. Robby used the chance to kick him as hard as he could, sending him stumbling back. But the restraints holding him in place kept him from following up on the attack.

“Y’know, I think Sensei Kreese is right. Miyagi-Do does turn you into a pussy.” Robby said in a loud, taunting voice. “But at least we weren’t fucking COWARDS! We didn’t RUN AWAY from a FIGHT!”

“You see me running?” Hawk sneered, standing straight again. “This isn’t about Miyagi-Do. Or Eagle Fang. This is about you and me.”

Robby scoffed, shaking his head. “Fine, go ahead. I know you don’t have the balls to actually kill me… so do your worst. And then, sooner or later, I’m gonna do mine.”

Keene didn’t get it. The guy was so self-absorbed and oblivious that he didn’t understand the pain he’d inflicted on Hawk. He probably thought that shaving his hair was no big deal - that he was teaching him a lesson and it’d grow back in no time at all. But it meant so much more than that. 

The hair was his armor - a shield to protect Hawk from the cruel barbs and taunts he’d suffered through his entire life. And Robby had ripped that away from him - left him naked and vulnerable and exposed all over again. And showing him what that felt like was only the beginning. 

“What’s the matter? Scared?” Robby practically shouted in his face. “You know this doesn’t end with us, right? It’s only gonna make things worse because we’re gonna come for you… all of you.”

“There is no all of us.” Hawk snarled back. “I’m done with the dumb karate war and I’m done with dojos.”

He smirked in satisfaction at the surprised look on Robby’s face, while the hollow ache in his chest grew deeper. Not satisfied with stripping him of his identity, Robby had taken everything else away from him too and he still had no clue about it. 

They’d all come to his house, one after the other, to ‘check up’ on him, to ask him if he was doing okay and when he was coming back to the training. And as Hawk watched the blood drip down Robby’s chin and onto his bare chest, they all flashed before his eyes, making his veins thrum with growing rage. 

“I know Robby screwed up, but it’s not his fault. Kreese got in his head. You know what that’s like, right?”

“Mr. Miyagi always said there are no bad students, only bad teachers. Which is why we need to show them how to forgive and find the right path.”

“Dude, I know it sucks but… what did you expect. It’s Cobra Kai - you’d have pulled the same shit, right?”

“The last time we escalated things, you broke Demetri’s arm. You really want them to come after someone else?”

“C’mon, man, you need to show them they didn’t break you. Beat them on the mat and show that you’re more than your haircut.”

Roaring with rage, Hawk lunged forward to slam his fist into Robby’s stomach again and again. Each blow was punctuated with a curse, each kick a declaration of anger and spite. Robby’s body jerked and twitched with the impact, his breath coming in pained gasps. But he didn’t scream, wouldn’t give Hawk the satisfaction. 

They’d all come to give Hawk a pep-talk, but the words he hadn’t heard from them were ‘payback’ or ‘vengeance’ or ‘justice’. And the realization had hurt more than losing his mohawk. Hawk had always been loyal, always had his friends’ back - he’d have gone to any lengths to protect them, or, failing that, avenge them. And it’d stung like a son of a bitch to find out that they wouldn’t do the same for him. 

And it was all Robby Keene’s fault. Everybody was too worried about protecting him, about making sure that Hawk didn’t do anything to hurt him, to care for what he needed. And by making Keene pay for it, he’d make the others pay as well. 

“Th-that all you GOT?” Robby yelled again, while gasping for breath. “Fucking WEAK, PUSSY!”

“Why the hell are you shouting?” Hawk frowned at him in mock confusion. “You think someone’s gonna HEAR YOU? COME IN AND SAVE YOU? Sorry, dude, my parents are out of town and neighbors live too far away.”

He smirked, watching the slight hope in Robby’s eyes die out. Beating Keene wasn’t going to be enough - he needed to break him inside out. Make him cry and beg for mercy. If others were not going to have his back, he needed to have his own and that meant making sure Keene would never dare to come after him again. 

Robby probably thought that this was just about Hawk working out some aggression, but Hawk had thought about it long and hard. He had a plan and he was going to strip everything away from the boy, little by little, until he had nothing left to lose - just like Hawk. 

“Nobody knows you’re here.” He told the hanging teen. “They’re not even gonna know that you’re gone for hours. And when they do… I don’t think anyone’s gonna care.”

Hawk's fist shot out and smashed into Robby's jaw, the sound of bone connecting with bone echoing through the basement. Robby's head snapped to the side and he swung back, spit flying from his mouth. He managed to catch a glimpse of the sadistic glee in Hawk's eyes before another punch landed, this one on his cheek. The pain was a white-hot explosion, and Robby saw the world swim before his eyes.

Far from done, Hawk stepped back and then delivered a powerful kick to Robby's stomach, the force of it making him gag and his eyes water. Robby swung helplessly, trying to kick back, but his feet barely grazed the floor, and Hawk's reflexes were too sharp. He grabbed each ankle in turn and Robby tried to kick him and grinned maniacally while Robby’s eyes widened in horror at the realization of what was next. 

He swung his leg up, his foot connecting with a brutal force to Robby's balls. The air was driven from Robby's lungs in a pained gasp and he doubled over as best he could with the restraints holding him in place. Stars burst before his eyes and he felt the world spin around him. 

"Fuck!" Robby screamed, his voice high and tight with pain. His whole body spasmed, his muscles trying to pull inward, to protect his throbbing genitals from any further assault, but the ropes didn't allow it. He was left sprawled, open and vulnerable, his legs kicking wildly in the air as he desperately attempted to cup his balls, to ease the agony that had just been dealt to him.

Hawk stepped back and watched, a sadistic smile playing on his lips as Robby's body writhing in the air. He could see each individual muscle in Robby’s abdomen clench and release in a futile attempt to shield his balls from further harm. The pain was like nothing he'd ever felt before - a deep, throbbing ache that seemed to resonate through his entire being. He could do nothing but hang there and wait, the sound of his own whimpers mixing with his harsh, ragged breaths. The pain was so intense it was almost unbearable, and he felt a wave of nausea wash over him. He retched, bile rising in his throat, but nothing came out.

Slowly, the pain began to ebb away, leaving behind a dull throb that was almost as bad. Robby's breathing grew more even, but his eyes remained tightly shut. He didn't want to look at Hawk, didn't want to give him the satisfaction of seeing the tears that still streaked down his face.

Robby wasn’t sure how long he stayed hanging and whimpering in pain with his eyes closed, but a soft rustling sound made him open them and they went wide with fear when he saw the cold, glinting metal of a straight edged razor in Hawk’s hand. The boy stepped forward again with a cruel smirk and lightly ran the blade across Robby’s throat. 

“You said something about not having the balls to kill you, right?” He said, pressing the blade against his jugular, with Robby’s pulse racing underneath. 

Then with a chuckle, he moved the blade lower, running it along his bare chest before lightly slicing under his nipple. Robby winced from the first cut, trying not to make a sound, but he couldn't help the whine that escaped his lips. Cold sweat beaded his forehead in the anticipation of more pain to come and he tried not to jerk as Hawk sliced his abs a couple of times. 

"You like that?" Hawk taunted, his voice thick with glee. "It's just a taste of what's to come."

He took a step closer, the tip of the razor now resting against the waistband of Robby's jeans. With a swift, decisive move, Hawk sliced downwards, cutting through the fabric and underwear like butter. A firm tug and the clothes ripped away, falling off his body and leaving Robby hanging in the air, naked and exposed, his cock swinging freely between his legs.

"Jesus, what the fuck is that?" Hawk said with a laugh. "It's fucking obscene. Knew you were a disgusting freak, Keene!"

“Jealous much?” Robby managed to sneer despite the heat rising in his cheeks. 

“Or what? Your deformed horse-cock?” Hawk laughed again, grabbing his thick member and tugging it. “I know all guys want a big dick, but this fucking shit? It looks like a sausage that got mangled in the assembly line.”

The room grew hot with humiliation, his face burning redder than the blood painting it. He’d always been self-conscious about the size of his dick. His disproportionately large member had always made him stand out in the locker-room and made him an easy target of mockery from his resentful peers. Even more embarrassing was how his body reacted to the humiliation - like now, with his cock filling up in Hawk’s grip. 

“Holy shit! Shower and grower… like damn third leg.” The boy chuckled, running the flat edge of the razor along his shaft. “How big does it get?”

Robby grit his teeth, avoiding eye contact with his tormentor as he refused to answer, but Hawk’s hand moved lower and grabbed his still-throbbing balls in a vise-like grip. Robby tried to choke back a whimper and failed, legs trying to close to protect his babymakers, but the cruel hand squeezed his nuts tight like he was trying to squish them  like grapes. 

“I asked you a question.”

“T-ten… ten inches.” Robby gasped out, desperate to escape the pain. 

He breathed a shuddering sigh of relief as Hawk’s grip loosened, but his hand remained, an ever present threat if Robby refused to answer. 

“How the hell do you even hide that thing? ”

“I… compression shorts…” Robby replied, squeezing his eyes shut again. “A-and loose pants over it.”

“Ever fucked a girl with it?” Hawk asked next. “Doubt it. No chick’s gonna want that ugly thing inside her. Bet Sam took one look at that monstrosity and went running back to Miguel.”

Robby flushed harder as the awkward memory flashed through his mind. Sam had never actually said anything - she was too much of a nice girl to comment - and they’d never gotten that far in their relationship. But she had felt him pressed up against her during their makeout sessions and she had often ended them with an anxious look on her face. And she wasn’t the first. Plenty of girls had been excited by his size at first, but it’d always ended in disappointment and frustration when he proved too big for them to take. 

“Bet this cock never came inside a cunt, right?” Hawk asked, warningly squeezing his balls again. 

“N-no…” Robby whimpered in reply. 

“Which makes it fucking useless.” Hawk said, his voice thick with scorn as he pressed the sharp edge of the cold razor against the warm flesh. “Maybe I should cut it down to size… shave off a few inches. I’ll be doing you a favor like you did me.”

“You sick fuck!” Robby snarled at him despite his stomach clenching in fear. Hawk wouldn’t dare, would he? The guy was a violent, vindictive asshole, but there was still a line he wouldn’t cross… right?

“How long do you think I should leave it?” Hawk asked, pressing the blade along the length. “7? Nah… maybe 5? Tell me or I’m gonna leave you with a 3-inch pecker.”

Robbby grit his teeth and refused to answer, even when Hawk squeezed his nuts again. He whimpered and moaned in agony, his cock starting to leak precum despite the pain and humiliation, but he kept his mouth firmly shut. 

“Or maybe I should snip off your balls instead.” Hawk chuckled, running the blade over his swollen nutsack. “That’ll be something to see - hung like a bull but completely useless.”

Choking back a sob, Robby jerked his hips back, uncaring of the danger of the blade so close to his junk. But much to his surprise, Hawk let him go with a laugh and took a step back to admire his handiwork. 

“I’ll let you decide later.” He said in a voice full of dark promise. “We’re just getting started, after all.”

Hawk smirked at the look of fear and revulsion on Robby's face as he grabbed the shaving cream, his eyes glinting with malicious intent. He shook the can and sprayed a generous amount of foam into his palm. Robby grit his teeth, refusing to utter a sound as Hawk roughly slathered the shaving cream onto his armpits, the cold of the foam making him flinch involuntarily. His heart raced in a mix of anger and anxiety, knowing what was coming next but powerless to stop it.

Without a word, Hawk pressed the blade against his skin, and Robby could feel his pulse pounding in his ears, making it hard for him to hear anything else. Each scrape of the razor against his pit felt like a lifetime, and he could feel the sweat burning his wounds and mixing with his blood, dripping down his face.

His armpits now smooth as they used to be before his balls dropped, Hawk moved down to his crotch. Once again he flinched when the cold foam made his dick shrink momentarily, but it went right back to waving around like a flagpole the moment Hawk started lathering up his privates.

Robby tensed at the touch of the cold metal to his pubes, extremely aware of how vulnerable his manhood was in this moment. 

"Better stay real still now, or we might have a little accident. We wouldn't want that, would we?" Hawk taunted him, running the sharp edge around the base of his cock. 

Stroke by deft stroke, he began shaving his pubes, leaving stripes of unblemished skin and wiping the blade on the towel by his side. Robby squeezed his eyes shut as the sharp blade glided perilously close to his most sensitive flesh. Each scrape and tug of the razor sent a bolt of fear through him. His breath came in shallow, ragged pants, and his cock twitched and leaked with each beat of his racing heart, betraying his body's perverse reaction to the torment.

Hawk nudged his legs apart, and Robby felt a wave of shame as his sore balls were roughly fondled before being lathered up. He felt them draw up, trying to shrink away from the threatening cold metal, but Hawk pinched the skin between his fingers and stretched it before smoothly running the blade over his nutsack. He stayed mercifully quiet, completely focused in the work as he knelt between Robby’s legs and forced his leg over his shoulder, spreading him wide and determined to strip him of every follicle he’d grown since puberty. He continued his cruel work, thoroughly shaving every inch of Robby's perineum, while making him spread his legs obscenely wide to expose every nook and cranny.

"Jesus, Keene," Hawk mocked as he spread Robby's cheeks to expose his most intimate area to sight. "For a 'tough guy', you sure are smooth down here. Guess that's a good thing - your ass is the only thing you have going for you."

He took his time, drawing out the degrading process. Robby had never felt so exposed and vulnerable in his life - not even when he’d bent over for the juvie guard. Each tug and scrape of the razor against his puckered entrance made him feel completely violated, stripped of every last shred of dignity. And yet, part of him knew that Hawk had even worse in store for him. 

"There, all done," Hawk announced as he wiped away the last of the shaving cream, admiring his handiwork. "Now every inch of you is nice and smooth… just how I like it in my bitches. Makes you extra sensitive for a nice, good fuck."

Hawk accentuated his words with a sudden, vicious thrust of his finger into the tight heat of Robby's exposed hole. Robby couldn't help but gasp at the intrusion, his cock twitching and leaking more. Hawk continued his cruel invasion, roughly finger-fucking Robby's ass as the bound boy squirmed helplessly, tears of shame and violation streaming down his face.

"Admit it, Keene," Hawk taunted between thrusts. "You love this. That's why your cock's been dripping since I started, isn't it? Your dick might be useless, but your ass... now that's a thing of beauty. Made to be used."

Robby's breath came in ragged gasps, his body shuddering in a confusing mix of revulsion and twisted pleasure. Hawk's fingers slammed into him, cruelly pegging his prostate with each vicious thrust, making his cock throb almost painfully.

"Please… s-stop..." Robby choked out, his face burning scarlet. But Hawk merely laughed and continued his relentless assault, forcing Robby to take it until he was a mewling, trembling mess. Once he had reduced Robby to a quivering mess did he relent, pulling his fingers free of Robby's battered hole. Robby nearly sobbed in relief, humiliation crashing over him anew at the wet squelching sound that accompanied the withdrawal.

Hawk smirked as Robby's broken form trembled in the ropes. The sadistic jock grabbed Robby's hips, spinning him to face the full-length mirror on the wall. "Look at yourself, Keene," Hawk hissed in Robby's ear. "See what a pathetic mess you are."

Robby squeezed his eyes shut, unwilling to face the devastation wrought upon his once proud form. But Hawk was having none of it. He grabbed a fistful of Robby's hair, wrenching his head back cruelly.

"Open your fucking eyes," Hawk snarled, "Or I swear to god, I'll make what I've done so far feel like a fucking massage."

Robby's eyes fluttered open, taking in the horrifying sight before him. His muscular body was battered and bruised, covered in a motley canvas of blood, sweat, and tears. His obscenely large cock jutted out, hard and leaking despite - or perhaps because of - the abuse it had suffered and it looked even larger than usual absent the unkempt bush around the base.

"Look at that disgusting slab of meat between your legs," Hawk taunted, slapping Robby's dick hard. "Fucking pathetic. But don't worry, I'll put it to good use."

With that, Hawk lined his cock up with Robby's freshly shaved hole and slammed into the hilt in one brutal thrust. Robby howled in pain, his ass clenching around the invasion as Hawk set a punishing pace, pile-driving into Robby's battered insides.

"Ungh, take it, you fucking pussy!" Hawk grunted between thrusts, jagged nails digging into Robby's hips. "Your cunt was made for this, Keene. Bet you secretly wanted this all along, you sick fuck."

Robby cried out as Hawk landed a particularly vicious blow on his prostate, his cock twitching and leaking even as he sobbed in pain. Hawk grinned nastily, relishing the tears that streamed down Robby's face as he was brutally violated. The rough fingering he’d gotten before was nowhere near enough to prepare him for the real thing. While nowhere near as long or thick as Robby himself, Hawk was clearly big enough to make him feel every inch as he raped his virgin ass. 

And yet, despite the burning pain of his chute being stretched open, Robby’s own erections refused to flag. He watched his demolished body in the mirror, writhing and whimpering as Hawk reached around and started playing with his nippled and his cock waved in the air, leaking precum like a faucet. 

Suddenly, Hawk pulled out, leaving Robby empty and gasping. Before his hole could twitch close, the taller boy grabbed him under his knees and forced his legs back, folding him in half.

"Watch as I fuck your tight little hole," Hawk commanded gutturally as he pistoned his cock back into Robby's abused ass. "I’m gonna ruin your ass and make you my bitch."

Robby's agonized gaze was drawn to the obscenely lewd spectacle in the mirror - he was hanging, legs folded and spread midair, exposing parts of himself that he hadn’t seen himself in his life. His pale, unblemished thighs were slick with remnant foam, sweat and precum and the red rim of his asshole was splayed open with Hawk’s smooth, lean cock pistoning in and out of him. The very first time Robby saw his own asshole was when it was being split open by Hawk’s pink cock. Something about the filthy sight, coupled with the perverse pleasure-pain of being so thoroughly used snapped something inside Robby.

Tears streamed unchecked down his face as his balls drew up tight to his body. With a ragged cry, Robby's cock erupted, splattering his chest with thick ropes of cum. Hawk followed seconds later with a triumphant roar, flooding Robby's bowels with his hot seed. The two remained there, panting harshly, until the doorbell's shrill ring pierced the tense silence.

Both boys seemed to freeze in the moment and suddenly a flicker of hope flared in Robby’s chest. There was someone at the door… someone who might hear him and save him. Somehow, he managed to choke out a strangled, guttural cry, praying his voice would reach that far. 

It wasn’t Hawk’s brutality that broke him. It wasn’t the violence he’d meted out to Robby’s vulnerable body, the mockery or the degradation, and it wasn’t the vicious assault on his ass or the orgasm he’d forced out of him. Hawk was sadistic and vengeful and Robby might’ve hated him, but he understood it as well. 

No, what broke him was this… this … he didn’t even know what to call it. 

“This is messed up. I didn’t sign up for this shit.” The man said, watching Robby with naked shock on his face. 

“Don’t you wanna pay him back for locking you out of your own shop?” Hawk countered. 

Hawk’s ‘friend’ was a middle-aged Latino man with a bald head and a full beard. He’d come carrying a big briefcase and it took Robby a moment to remember him. He’d only caught a glimpse of him before after all - when the man had followed some of his friends out of the tattoo parlor. 

“Whatever shit you got going on, I don’t wanna be involved.” 

“You’re already involved, Rico.” Hawk replied. “You gave me the shit I used to knock him out. You think you’re not gonna be in trouble if it gets out?”

It shouldn’t have mattered. The guy was a grown-up. He should’ve known that there were lines you simply didn’t cross. And he didn’t even know Robby. He’d never seen him before in his life. He should’ve been horrified and repulsed by what he saw, eager to put an end to it by any means necessary. And yet, when Robby saw the shock drain from his face and a mask of indifference come over instead… that was what broke him for good. 

His eyes went dull, vision dimming as something inside him seemed to give up. He stayed hanging by his arms now numb from exhaustion until Hawk walked over and sliced through the rope. Robby fell forward, slumping into Hawk’s arms and the taller teen hoisted him up like a sack of potatoes, slapping his ass and fingering his gaping, leaking hole as he carried him over to the bench. 

Please… Robby prayer silently, let it be over. I just want it to be over. I’ll do anything. Please…

Hawk unceremoniously dumped him on top of the padded bench and went to work, strapping his wrists to the outstretched arm-rest and wrapping another around his waist. 

“Get to work, Rico.” Hawk ordered his friend and Robby could hear him puttering around the case he’d brought with him. He stared up at the ceiling, watching Hawk’s upside down face hovering over him with an insane, possessed look on his face. 

“Wh-what are you doing?” Robby muttered, barely audible. 

“I already made you my bitch.” Hawk replied, smirking down at him. “Now I’m gonna make sure you and everyone else never forgets it.”

The needle was cold and Robby’s cock twitched as it slammed into his flesh. Rico had wiped his crotch clean with a cold disinfectant wipe and for the first few moments, Robby felt completely numb. Then the agony started - a burning pain that made him want to scream. But it was different from what he’d felt before - sharper and more focused. It was like someone had taken a hot knife and was carving a piece of him away, and it was going to leave a mark that would never go away.

“You’re getting a tattoo, bitch.” Hawk said, his voice a mixture of pride and malice. “Every time you fuck someone or jerk off… or, hell, even take a piss, you’re gonna remember who owns you.”

The pain grew worse, a deep ache that spread through his crotch, but Robby didn’t dare move. He was too scared of what Hawk might do if he fucked up the tattoo. He could feel the needle dig into his pubes, a strange, uncomfortable sensation that seemed to resonate through his body. And he was hard again, his cock a throbbing, painful erection that was trapped under Rico’s forearm to keep it out of the way of his artwork.

“You’re gonna be my walking advertisement, Keene.” Hawk’s taunting words rained down on him from above. “Every time someone sees it, they’re gonna know what a fucking slut and you are my fucking slut.”

The tattoo gun buzzed rhythmically, the sound seemingly echoing in his bones, as Rico went to work on the design. Robby had no idea what was being etched into his flesh - all he knew was that it was something that would brand him for life. Something that would serve as a constant reminder of his humiliation and defeat. And with every pass of the needle, he could feel himself growing harder, his body betraying him in the most perverse way possible.

“You like that?” Hawk asked, his voice dripping with contempt. “You’re so fucking pathetic, aren’t you? You get off on this shit. Don’t worry - you got a lot more of it coming your way.”

Robby didn’t answer. He couldn’t. The only sounds in the room were the buzz of the tattoo gun, his own ragged breathing, and the occasional snicker from Hawk as he watched his victim squirm.

“Just a little longer, sweetheart,” Hawk whispered into his ear. “Then you’ll have your new artwork forever. Something to remind you who’s in charge every time you take a piss or get hard. And when you’re lying in bed at night, remember that I was the one who did this to you. And maybe, just maybe, you’ll get off on it and think of me while you jerk that useless cock of yours.”

The pain was unbearable, but so was the arousal. And as the ink sunk into his skin, as the design grew clearer, he knew that this was going to be more than just a physical brand and he had no idea if he’d ever be able to recover from it.

“You know what’s next when you’re done with that, right?” Hawk said, directing his comment at his friend next. “It’s the thing you always said you wanted to do.”

The buzzing stopped briefly and Rico looked up, his face a mixture of surprise and anticipation. “No way, man.” He shook his head, taking in Robby’s condition. “He can’t take it. He’s gonna scream bloody murder.”

“I’ll make sure his mouth is otherwise occupied.” Hawk replied, grabbing a ring gag from the table to his side. If nothing else, Robby had to respect how well prepared he’d been for the whole thing. 

With firm hands, Hawk forced the ring gag into Robby’s mouth and fastened it behind his head, the leather strap biting into his scalp. The ring was just the right size to keep his mouth open wide, and he knew what was coming next. He’d seen it in the videos he’d watched to get an idea of what to expect. The kind of shit that turned his stomach and made him want to throw up. But here he was, about to experience it firsthand.

Hawk took a step back, admiring his handiwork, before putting the razor to Robby’s neck. “You’re gonna be a good boy, right?” He asked, pressing it just enough to make his point. “Try to bite and I’m gonna slit your neck. But not before I cut off your cock and shove it down your throat.”

Too numb to resist anymore, Robby nodded weakly. Hawk discarded the razor on the armrest and climbed on top of his face, smothering him with his lean muscular thighs while he shoved his flaccid cock into Robby’s mouth, filling it completely. Robby gagged around the intrusion, his eyes watering and nose burning from the smell of sweat and precum. He tried to pull away, but the gag held him in place, forcing him to accept Hawk’s thick, veiny shaft slowly growing down his throat.

Before the shaft reached full erection, the buzzing of the needle gun stopped and Robby felt a cold, wet cloth wiping away the blood and ink. But any relief he might’ve felt from it being over vanished the moment Rico pushed up his legs by his knees, folding his body in half. 

“Hold him open.” He told Hawk. “Make sure he doesn’t move.”

Hawk wrapped his arms around his knees, his grip secure enough to hold the beaten boy down while spreading his ass wide open. Another damp, cold tissue started wiping his leaking hole and a burning sting bloomed over his abused ring. His heartbeat picked up again as Robby realized what was going on and his legs jerked in a desperate attempt to get free - but he was too weak now and Hawk didn’t even flinch at his reaction. 

Rico knelt down, the tattoo gun buzzing to life in his hand. The sound made Robby's stomach churn and he could practically see Rico grin as he lowered the needle to his puckered hole.

“He’s gonna make sure everyone knows your hole is the real cumdump.” Hawk told him before the man began. 

Saliva dripped from Robby's mouth, forced open by the gag, drooling down his chin in thick strings as Hawk continued to mercilessly fuck his face. His nose was buried in Hawk's sweat-slicked balls, the musky scent filling his nostrils. Tears and snot ran in rivulets down Robby's contorted face, creating a mask of his own fluids. Robby could feel his throat tightening, his eyes bulging as he struggled to breathe around the cock invading his mouth. He tried to protest, to fight, but all that came out was a muffled moan of despair.

Below, the violated flesh of Robby's ring burned and seared with indescribable agony as the tattoo tore through his most tender and sensitive skin, leaving it swollen, angry and inflamed. Every fresh pass of the needle seared deeper, dragging new waves of anguish from his abused body. Flaming lines and pulsing pain radiated out from his hole, inner muscles spasming and clenching helplessly around the sadistic invasion. Robby's thighs trembled, toes curling tight, as his limp body lay pinned and spread obscenely wide, every private inch on horrific display.

This was it. This was the moment he’d feared. He was going to die like this, a plaything for Hawk’s sick amusement, his dignity and manhood shattered beyond repair. The room spun around him, the pain and humiliation overwhelming as he felt himself being used in the most degrading way possible.

"Fuck, you’re just a sniveling little cock sleeve." Hawk goaded, breath hitching as he slammed his groin against Robby's slick, heaving face. "You love the way my dick tastes, don't ya? Love knowing it was just buried balls deep up your ass. You like it, huh? Love licking your ass-juices off my cock?"

The unyielding grip from Hawk's strong hands kept Robby's legs folded nearly to his chest, leaving red finger indentations in his pale flesh. The stretch to his hamstrings and glutes soon turned into a dull muscular burn while his spine ached at the awkward arch of his lower back. 

But then Rico shoved a digit past his swollen threshold, filling and stretching the tender walls inside and a stuttering screech tore from Robby's raw throat, every nerve ending in his body alight with fire once more. Cum surged from his throbbing length, splattering weakly on his quivering belly. His ring clamped desperately around Rico's invading digit, muscles twitching weakly as his abused insides greedily tried to engulf more than offered.

Cruel laughter rained down on him again as his body betrayed and humiliated him for a second time. 

“Man, if you knew what kind of ass-slut you were before…” Hawk’s thighs squeezed around his head threateningly. “That ugly cock of yours really is useless, huh? Maybe I should just cut it off. Give you a nice little cunt instead. Then you can get fucked from both side.” He ran a finger over Robby’s spent, twitching dick. “Maybe I’ll save your cock too. Get it stuffed and turn it into a dildo. Then… then you can literally fuck yourself. Bet your ass is the only thing in the world that could get off on that monstrosity.”

Please… please let it end… let me pass out…

No! Don’t give up now.

His fingers brushed against something sharp and metallic… something that had shifted along the armrest as a result of Hawk’s relentless thrusting. And nobody else seemed to notice as Robby’s hand folded along the handle and pressed the edge against the leather strap holding his wrist.

As Hawk reached his climax, pulling out of Robby’s mouth and spraying his cum across his face, Robby closed his eyes and prayed he wouldn’t catch on. But then the buzzing of the needle gun stopped as well and the burning pain around his asshole abated to a dull throb, getting soothed as a damp cloth wiped him clean. 

“All done!” Rico declared, stepping back and admiring his handiwork. 

Hawk swung his leg over as well and the two of them held Robby open, looking over the fresh ink with sadistic grins on their faces.

“Turned out better than I thought it would.” Hawk commented, blindly grabbing Robby’s hair and forcing his head up. “Here, Keene. Take a look.”

Robby saw his pubes first and his breath hitched at the sight. It was an eagle with a red mohawk, wings spread and talons about to grasp his cock. A smaller but exact replica of the one Hawk had on his back. And between his legs, where Rico held up a hand-mirror to let him see, there was a bulls-eye - dark concentric circles around his inflamed ring with crosshairs and arrows pointing to the center. 

Hawk had left the mark of ownership as thoroughly as he’d promised - the tattoo on the front telling everyone who he belonged to and the one in the back telling them why. Robby felt a choked sob rip out of him and the taller teen smirked and leaned down to lick his bloodied face. 

“Now you’re gonna remember - ”

Robby’s arm snapped free. Frantically, he swung up and sliced Hawk across the face. Hawk stepped back with a curse, cut off mid-sentence and his hand clutching his mouth, blood welling up from between his fingers. 

Hastily, Robby reached over and started cutting through the other straps holding him down. 

“Hey! What the hell?” Rico yelled, trying to grab his wrist, but with a sudden burst of strength, Robby countered and swung the razor at his neck. The man stepped back, out of his range, and nothing seemed to happen for a moment - then a thin line appeared on the side of his neck that burst open in a spray of arterial blood while Rico grabbed at his throat and fell to his knees. After watching him in horror for a moment, Robby returned to his restraints. 

Hawk’s eyes widened as he watched the man slump down and in a sudden rush of desperation, he ran to him, pressing his hands against the open wound and ignoring his own pain. He frantically tried to remember what he’d learned in first aid classes for situations like this, but nothing came to mind… and he couldn’t let go of him to call the paramedics either. 

He’d left his phone upstairs for safety and he couldn’t leave Rico in this state. The man had already lost the strength to stem his own blood flow - the stream was coming in thick, uncontrollable spurts and if Hawk left him, he’d surely bleed out before he could even dial the nine. 

Except, he wasn’t alone.

“Keene! Call 911!” He yelled over his shoulder. “My phone’s upstairs. Hurry! He’s gonna die.” 

Robby didn’t respond, adding to Hawk’s growing urgency. What was wrong with the guy? He was the one who’d sliced Rico and if Rico died, Keene would be in trouble too. They were in the same boat now - didn’t he get that?

“Robby, hurry up - ” Hawk turned, looking around in panic at the empty room behind him. 

Robby was already gone, along with the tattered remains of his clothes. Almost as if he’d never been there to begin with. 

He looked around the hall with numb curiosity, wondering if he’d have any visitors today of all days. He knew he should know better than to expect it at this point, but a part of him still held out hope. It was open visitation day, after all - a day where any visitor could show up without prior appointment and the room was filled with them. 

Despondently, Hawk scanned the hall, eyes sifting through a sea of unfamiliar faces until they locked with a pair of cold, green eyes staring back at him. 

Of all the…

He must have been truly desperate for some connection to his past life because instead of turning and running away, he found himself walking across the room and sitting down on the bench opposite to Robby Keene. 

“Didn’t expect to see you here.” He commented dryly. 

“Why? Thought I’d be too scared to face you?” Robby asked back. 

He did… and he didn’t. He’d broken all rules that night, crossed all lines, all to make sure that Robby would fear him from now on. That he wouldn’t be able to raise a hand to him ever again. But Robby had done that the moment he had the chance and left him with a scar across his mouth bigger and uglier than the last one. 

“No… just didn’t think you’d ever want to see me again.” Hawk muttered in reply. “No one else does, apparently. Not even my own parents.”

There was a flicker of something almost like sympathy on Robby’s face, soon replaced by a familiar mask of indifference. “Parents are overrated.”

“Not mine.” Hawk replied with a rueful smile. “They’re great, actually. They’re just too ashamed of me to see my face.”

“So… they know?” Robby leaned forward curiously. “Then why did they let you take the fall for Rico?”

“Because my lawyer said it was the smartest play.” Hawk explained with a wry smile. “He said what you did was self-defense and no prosecutor was going to touch a guy who got raped and brutalized for killing one of his attackers to get away. And if the truth came out, I’d get it much worse if I got tried for sexual assault. But someone had to go down for Rico… so he came up with the story of - ”

“I know the story.” Robby interrupted. 

He would. Hawk doubted there was anyone in the Valley who hadn’t heard. His lawyer had spun the tale of how Rico had come to his home to do his tattoo and they’d gotten into a fight over the price. Rico had sliced his face and Hawk had unintentionally cut his throat. Hawk had wanted to go for the self-defense angle too, but it was imperative to keep anyone from examining the story too closely. So when the prosecutor had offered the manslaughter deal, they’d jumped at the chance. 

But since that was the story known to most people out there, Hawk had often wondered about the rest of them - why all his other friends had completely iced him out. He was too scared to contemplate if they knew the truth, but if they did, there was only one other person alive who could’ve told them the truth.

“So… how are things out there?” Hawk asked circumspectly. “Nobody tells me anything anymore.”

“I won the All Valley.” Robby replied, shrugged nonchalantly. “Beat Diaz for the trophy. It was closer than I thought it’d be but… I guess we’re cool now. That could’ve been us if you hadn’t lost your shit.”

Lost his shit? That was a pretty tame way of putting it. 

“So Cobra Kai’s on top again?”

“No, I didn’t fight for them.” Robby replied, shaking his head. “Didn’t fight for Miyagi-Do either. Or Eagle Fang. You were right about one thing - getting involved in the karate war is stupid. I fought independent instead.”

“Wait! So… the bet?” Hawk frowned at him.

“Nobody won.” Robby shrugged. “Without me, Kyler was the best Cobra Kai had to offer and he couldn’t get past Demetri. And Demetri couldn’t get past me. The girls’ tournament was more exciting, but in the end, Miyagi-Do had more points and Cobra Kai had the female champion. Neither side wanted to admit they lost so… I guess it’s still going.”

Hawk stared at the cold-eyed boy carefully. Something about his story didn’t add up for him. “You quit Cobra Kai? Why?”

“You really don’t know what happened that night, do you?” Robby asked with a knowing smirk and waited for Hawk to shake his head. “The cops picked me up halfway back home. Found me passed out on the street and admitted me to a hospital. Dumbasses never put it together that what happened to me and what happened at your house might be connected - go figure.” He chuckled, shaking his head. “But then they called my dad and asked him why he wasn’t taking care of his kid.”

“You told sensei?” Hawk asked, going cold all over at the thought. 

“Didn’t have to.” Robby replied. “He took one look at the tattoo and knew who was behind it. Even went to your place to talk to you, apparently, but it was already swarming with cops. But he figured it out and he must have told a few others. Mr. LaRusso for sure. Also Diaz… and maybe even Demetri.” 

That made a lot more sense. “So you and your dad are cool now? Just like that?”

“There is no ‘just like that’.” Robby scoffed. “I gave him a choice - his students or me. I was done coming in second in his life. And this time he picked me… for now.”

“But Eagle Fang - ”

“There is no Eagle Fang. I told you I fought independent.” Robby replied. “Miguel went over to Miyagi-Do with the rest of them and I guess he did good… just not good enough.”

Hawk nodded slowly, feeling like a lot of pieces just fell in place. But it wasn’t enough. As per his lawyer’s instructions, he’d kept his head down and done his best to avoid any more fights - and that had left him isolated and lonely. He’d been so starved for any news regarding his old friends that even the tidbits Robby was giving him felt like rain on a parched desert. 

“Th-thanks for telling me that.” Hawk said, staring at his hands. “And for… forgiving me, I guess. I mean, I really am sorry about what I did, but I wouldn’t blame you if - ”

“Forgive you?” Robby asked in disbelief. “What makes you think I’d do that?”

“Well… you didn’t report me to the cops.” Hawk replied, looking up with fear stabbing at his chest.

“You were already arrested by the time I could think it through.” Robby replied with a shrug. “Wanted to see how that would play out first. And then I figured, better to have another card up my sleeve.”

“What card?” Hawk asked, confused. “I already pled guilty. I’m gonna be here in juvie till I turn 18.”

“You pled guilty to killing Rico… and thanks for that, by the way.” Robby smirked at him. “But sexual assault? That’s a whole other crime that you could be charged with all over again. Maybe I’ll wait for you to get out of here first… maybe then, I’ll have a crisis of conscience. Go to the cops and tell them the truth about what happened that night. Like you said - no one’s gonna touch me for killing a guy in self-defense, but you…”

Hawk could be charged again… and as an adult this time. If Robby did this after he got out, he could serve time all over again and in an actual prison this time - a place where the worst humanity had to offer ended up. 

And I’d belong there…

“Or maybe I won’t.” Robby shrugged again, leaning back in the chair and folding his arms around his chest. “We’ll see how I feel about it later.”

Hawk knew exactly what Robby was doing - he was keeping this sword hanging over his head to torment him, make him spend sleepless nights and drive him crazy. And it was going to work. Hawk wouldn’t have the balls to come forward with the truth based just on the possibility of Robby doing it down the line… which meant he’d have to live with that possibility for the rest of his sentence. No - he’d have to live with it for the rest of his life. Because there was no telling when Robby might decide to come forward. 

“Robby please…” Hawk begged, leaning forward with folded hands. “I’m sorry. I made a mistake. You should understand right? You made one too - with Miguel - ”

“I never meant to do that.” Robby told him sharply. “You planned things to every last detail. If you don’t understand the difference, then you’re not sorry at all. You’re just sorry you got punished.”

Hawk stared at the table before him, his vision going blurry as he tried to blink back the tears. Once again, Robby didn’t get it at all. He’d lost even more than he had before - his friends, his future, maybe even his parents. And yet, Robby was still coming for what little he had left?

“I’m paying for what I did.” He mumbled. “Isn’t that enough?”

“Dunno - who decides when that’s enough?” Robby asked. “You? You’d be out on the streets right now and I’d be in here if you had it your way.”

“Well… I don’t have it my way.” Hawk told him numbly. “I’m in here, suffering, and nothing can make it worse. For now…”

“Don’t bet on it.” Robby replied in a dark tone. 

Hawk kept staring down at his hands, waiting for him to go on, but Robby had gone quiet, enjoying the torment he was inflicted by simply sitting back and smiling at him. 

“So… is that why you came here? To gloat?” He asked in a dull, dead voice. 

“I came here to visit a friend.” Robby replied. 

“Ha!” Hawk couldn’t hold back the laugh. “We’re friends now?”

“Wasn’t talking about you.” Robby replied, standing up.

Surprised, Hawk turned to see the dark, looming figure behind him. He’d seen the guy around - a large, black teen who seemed to run the place with his posse of sycophants - and he’d given him a wide berth as per his lawyer’s instructions to keep his nose clean. But the way Robby high-fived him - a slap-backslap-fistbump-elbow done with familiar and practiced ease - did not bode well for his prospects of doing that. 

“Been a long time, Keene.” Shawn said in his gravelly voice. “What are you doing over here with Frankenlip? You know the guy or something?”

“Kinda.” Robby shrugged, giving Hawk a smirk. “You do too, I guess. He was one of the guys messing with your brother.”

“Kenny?” Shawn asked, his eyebrows raised as he turned to take another look at Hawk. “Huh… guess I should get better acquainted with him later.”

Hawk felt a nervous cold wash over him as he felt more than saw the two pairs of cold eyes regard him thoughtfully. 

“Think I have a few ideas about a proper welcome you could give him.” Robby added with a smirk. 

He patted the bigger boy on the back, leading him towards another free table while Hawk stayed in place, frozen in fear. But just before they left, he felt a warm hand on his shoulder as Robby leaned in to whisper in his ear. 

“Just wanted you to know something. Doesn’t matter what you do or where you go - I own your ass.”

Chapter Text

Miguel Diaz was in a pretty good mood. Despite his aching knees and the soreness in shoulders from the constant back-and-forth, he couldn’t stop smiling. Couldn’t keep himself from humming a tune, clearly annoying the hell out of his friend. 

It’s one of the most painful things in my life… But one of the best has been teaching you.

Ever since he’d found out about Robby Keene and Johnny Lawrence, he’d felt insecure, confused and scared - and he wasn’t sure why. Part of it was thinking that he’d misjudged his relationship with sensei - that they weren’t that close after all. Another part was finding out that his idol had feet of clay. And yet another part was the fear that Keene only had to say the word for Miguel to be replaced - or worse, to show him that he was the replacement to begin with. 

But Sensei’s words last night had put his fears to rest and even the tiresome punishment couldn’t dampen his mood. 

“This is bullshit!” Hawk grumbled from behind him. “We should be making that asshole wipe the mats.”

Hawk, on the other hand, was not in a good mood. He had whined nonstop through the evening about the unfairness of being punished for asking a few questions and it was beginning to ruin Miguel’s mood. 

Sure, he had a point. No matter what sensei said, his whole attitude towards the Cobra Kai philosophy had changed the moment he’d seen his son on the other side. Whether he actually believed what he was trying to teach them about honor and mercy or if he just wanted to protect his son - that was a valid question, right? And the fact that he lost his shit over it kinda suggested the latter. 

But the constant griping wasn’t going to change anything or get them closer to the answer. And Miguel was more than ready to put Robby Keene out of his mind and out of his life. 

Smirking, he dipped his rag into the soapy bucket and wrung it out with a deliberate twist, droplets splattering the floor. He glanced backwards at Hawk, whose attention was on the task, and with a casual flick of his wrist, he sent a spray of water across the room. Hawk cringed, cold droplets landing on the back of his neck and Miguel immediately went back to his own mats. 

“Dude, did you just - ?” Hawk turned and asked indignantly. 

“What?” Miguel replied, feigning innocence as his friend held out wet fingers. “Huh… must be a leak or something.”

Smirking and pretending not to notice Hawk’s suspicious glances, Miguel went back to work and bided his time… until Hawk was sufficiently distracted for him to do it again. 

This wasn’t a normal thing for him. Miguel had never had friends close enough to mess around with like this. He also knew there was a fine line between teasing a friend and becoming a bully - a line that he’d always give a wide berth by playing the nice boy. But with the stories of his own wild youth, Sensei had been expanding his perspective on the subject and Miguel was ready to explore the wilder side of his own teenage boyhood. 

“Dude! Quit it!” Hawk snapped at him angrily, not buying his innocent eyes this time. 

“What? I didn’t do anything.”

“Right! Just like I’m not gonna knock that grin off your face.” 

Miguel ignored the threat and went back to work, still keeping a close eye on the other boy. Hawk was onto him - which meant he’d have to be even sneakier next time. He waited patiently, focusing on listening over his own pounding heartbeat, and the moment he was sure, he wrung the cloth again and turned around. 

Hawk turned around at the same time, glaring at him through narrowed eyes. Miguel quickly wiped the smirk off his face and looked around nonchalantly, like he was just checking out how much work they had left, before going back to wiping the mat with his full attention. 

That was close… Hawk might suspect, but he had no proof and as long as there was no proof…

He was so focused on pretending to be busy that he didn’t notice Hawk get up - not until he squeezed his rag and cold water dripped down the back of Miguel’s neck. 

“Aaaaaaahhhhh….” Miguel cringed away from the uncomfortable sensation sending shivers down his spine. “Dude, what the hell?”

“What? Must have been a leak.” Hawk replied, smirking down at him smugly. 

You little shit!

Wringing his rag, Miguel stretched it out and let it fly, smacking Hawk right across the ass as he bent over with a satisfying crack. The teen yelped and jumped, turning around with a thunderous look on his face while he rubbed his backside. 

“You’re gonna pay for that!” Hawk warned him, twisting his own hand-towel into a whip. 

“Pay for wha - ” Miguel barely dodged his swing and instead caught a spray of droplets cutting right across his torso. “Oh, it’s on.”

Well, at least Hawk wasn’t bitching about the punishment any more. So, mission accomplished - in a way. But Miguel wasn’t kind enough to let Hawk win simply to improve his mood. He flicked his towel, aiming a playful snap at Hawk’s side, but Hawk easily dodged it, grinning like a predator. With a quick movement, Hawk swung his towel, snapping it against Miguel’s shoulder. The sting was sharp, the wet fabric leaving a cold, stinging line across his skin.

"Gotcha!" Hawk taunted, his eyes gleaming with the thrill of the fight.

The fight escalated, their bodies moving like fluid as they dodged, snapped, and countered each other’s attacks. The sound of wet cloths slapping against skin echoed around the empty dojo, punctuated by their grunts and laughter. Miguel stepped back, his towel raised, but Hawk wasn’t done yet. With a wicked grin, he swung low this time, and before Miguel could react, the wet towel landed square between his legs, a sharp crack that sent a jolt of pain shooting up through his groin.

Miguel’s breath caught in his throat as his legs buckled beneath him. He doubled over, the pain hitting him like a freight train, his hands instinctively cupping his balls. He gasped for air, his face flushed with both pain and a twisted kind of humor. “You... fucking... asshole ,” he managed to rasp, still bent over and trying to will the pain away.

“Oh dude… I’m so sorry.” Hawk laughed, not sounding sorry in the least. “I mean, you started it…”

Moaning in pain, Miguel doubled over further, hands squeezing his nuts in an effort to distract him from the throbbing agony. By all appearances, Hawk had gotten him harder than he’d expected and that made the boy feel a little guilty. 

“You sure you’re alright?” He asked, coming closer and hand hovering inches above Miguel’s shoulder. 

Gotcha! Hooking a foot behind his ankle, Miguel shoulder-checked him, sending him stumbling back and tripping over the bucket of water. Hawk flailed comically, hands waving in the air, before he fell down and his butt landed with a splash on the spreading pool. 

Miguel burst out laughing, punctuated by gasps of pain as Hawk stared up at him in shock. 

“Ok! That’s it!”

“Wait! Wait - ”

He barely managed to straighten up before Hawk slammed his shoulder into the midsection, tackling Miguel to the ground. He landed on his back with an oomph! still laughing breathlessly as he put on a token on defense before he found his hands pinned to the mat above his head and Hawk’s wet ass sitting firmly on his chest. 

“Bitch move, Diaz!” Hawk snarled at his face, holding his wrists with one hand. “You’re gonna pay for that.”

Miguel kept laughing mockingly. “And what are you gonna do about  - unnnggghhhh…. ”

He shouldn’t have underestimated Hawk’s penchant for dirty moves because before he knew it, his hand snaked inside Miguel’s gi and found his nipple, twisting it hard enough to make his whole body arch. And before he could recover from the electric sensation, Hawk pried his jaw open and spat. Miguel’s eyes flew open, staring at his friend in shock as a strange, bland taste filled his mouth, feeling familiar and foreign at the same time. 

“Did you just spit in my mouth?” He asked, horrified. 

Hawk grinned and licked his lips in an exaggerated manner. “And there is plenty more where that came from!”

Okay, that was it! Hawk crossed a line and if he was going to escalate things, Miguel couldn’t show any weakness. He bucked hard, throwing Hawk off him and the two teens got their feet at the same time, squaring off with identical fighting stances. 

“You know, after I kick your ass, I’m gonna take a piss all over you.” Miguel warned him. 

“Oh yeah?” Hawk’s eyes glinted at the challenge. “After I kick your ass, I’m gonna make you suck me off and swallow my load.”

He should’ve expected that counter and there was only one way to respond. “After I kick your ass, I’m gonna bend you over and fuck you.”

“Dude…” Hawk suddenly raised his hands and backed away. “That’s so gay!”

“Huh?”

“It’s cool if that’s what you’re into, but don’t go perving on my butt!”

“I’m not into that! You’re into that!” Miguel snapped at him, grabbing his crotch and shaking it at him. “You’re gonna beg me to stick my cock up your ass.”

“Like anyone could even feel your 3-inch pecker inside.” Hawk scoffed. 

“You wish!” Miguel scoffed right back. “Trust me, buddy! I’m the top-dog here in every way.”

“Prove it!” Hawk’s eyes glittered in excitement. “How big is it?”

Miguel froze, suddenly feeling like they were reaching a point of no return. He was new to this, but he was pretty sure there were lines you didn’t cross and this felt like one of them. 

“Uh….”

“Not so cocky now?” Hawk grinned like he’d already won. “You know what that means, right? I’m gonna be the top dog and I’m gonna make you my bitch.”

The challenge made Miguel’s pulse race again. “Try it. I’ll show you mine if you show me yours.”

Now it was Hawk’s turn to freeze in place, but he recovered quickly and turned away from Miguel in mock modesty. “Nice try.” He said with a smug grin. “But you’re not getting a peek at the goods that easy.”

Miguel had a retort ready for that too, but he forgot what it was the moment his eyes fell on Hawk’s behind. His backside was still wet from splashing ass first into spilled water and it’d made his white gi translucent, clinging to his butt like a second skin. And Miguel could see everything… everything.

“Dude…” He said, half-shocked and half-amused. “Are you wearing a thong?”

Flushing beet red, Hawk quickly looked behind himself and turned around, hiding himself for real this time. “It was a dare.” He explained hastily. 

“Yeah, right!” Miguel scoffed, seeing through the obvious lie. “Talk about projecting. You wanna show off your assets, don’t you?”

Hawk blushed pinker, blue eyes darting away in embarrassment and Miguel wondered if he’d crossed the line from friendly teasing to bullying. But he’d come too far to stop now.

“What’s it like?” He asked breathlessly. 

“What?”

“The thong.” Miguel clarified. “Isn’t it uncomfortable? I always thought it’d be like walking around with a wedgie.”

“Sometimes.” Hawk admitted. “But the pouch holds your junk in place nice and tight and the little strip rubs against your asshole. That feels kinda awesome.”

“And you called me gay!” Miguel laughed. “What if you pop a boner? Like… during practice?”

“I do. All the time.” Hawk replied smugly. “Never noticed it, didja?”

Miguel’s eyes widened and darted downwards, checking Hawk’s crotch to see if he had an erection at the moment. They’d crossed the line now - no doubt about it. He shouldn’t be asking these questions and Hawk shouldn’t be answering. But the weird thing was, it didn’t feel awkward or embarrassing. 

Maybe this is what Sensei had meant - friends being so close to each-other that there was no room left for secrets or shame. You could never have that with a girl because with girls you were always trying to be and look your best. You could never tell her about the disturbing dream you had or the freaky stuff you saw online or ask her to check out the pimple on your butt. Having someone you could trust that much… Miguel wanted that. He wanted that so bad. 

“Nah… never noticed.” Miguel looked up with mischief glimmering in his eyes. “Guess it pays to have a small dick.”

The taunt had the desired effect. 

“Oh, you… Fine! Let’s do this!” Hawk said, untying his belt. “Let’s settle who’s the top dog once and for all.”

This should’ve been the point where they decided they’d gone too far, but Miguel was having too much fun for that. Grinning in response, he matched Hawk’s move and pulled his robe off. Then they both undid the drawstrings and let the pants fall down to their feet. They looked at each-other first, not daring to look down as they stood there in their underwear and then, as if by unspoken agreement, looked down at the same time.

“Dude, tighty-whities? Really?” Hawk chuckled, making Miguel blush. 

“It’s Calvin Klein, bitch!” He told him sullenly. “And a guy wearing a thong doesn’t get to throw stones.”

He had to say that to defend himself but the truth was, the sight of Hawk standing there, practically naked, was making his dick stir in his briefs. And from the looks of it, he was having a similar effect on Hawk. 

“On three?” Miguel offered, hooking his thumbs in the elastic and Hawk nodded in response. “Okay. One… two… three!”

He jerked his underwear down his legs, all the way to his feet, while Hawk tucked it under his balls and let his dick flop out. They both stood there with their flaccid, steadily growing dicks hanging out and looked at each-other appreciatively. 

“Guess I’m bigger.” Hawk told him confidently. 

“No way!” Miguel scoffed. “You just think that because you’re closer.”

Only one way to solve this - well, just one way at the moment. They both stepped out of their pants and walked closer to each-other, holding their dicks up like spears. The moment they were in range, Miguel smacked his heftier member against Hawk’s and crowed in victory. 

“Not fair! You’re uncut. Makes it look bigger.” Hawk objected, pinching and tugging Miguel’s foreskin. “Besides, you’re supposed to compare it when it’s hard.”

“Dude!” Miguel jumped back from the touch. His friend’s hand on his dick felt like an electric shock to his system and he suddenly realized that Hawk’s was the first hand to touch him down there except for his own. 

“C’mon, Diaz - let’s see what you really got!” Hawk tried to grab his crotch again and Miguel jumped out of his reach. “Why are you being shy now?”

Why was he being shy? He was standing there, bare-ass naked with his slowly filling cock hanging between his legs, stomach still fluttering from the jolt of pleasure he’d received from Hawk’s touch. Maybe it was the way Hawk was looking at it - eyes wide and mouth practically salivating  - that was making him want to cover his junk while blushing beet red. And yet, the more Hawk stared, the harder he got until his dick stood on its own, parallel to the floor. 

“What? Never seen a dick before?” Miguel asked as Hawk kept staring. 

“Not one like that one.” Hawk replied, licking his lips. “Doesn’t it feel weird when you’re jerking off?”

“Uh… no?” Miguel shifted on his feet, awkwardly, realizing that Hawk was talking about his foreskin. 

“Do you have to put lube inside?”

“I-I don’t… use lube.” Miguel replied, grabbing his shaft to demonstrate. “Don’t need to. See?”

He pumped his fist up and down his cock, letting his foreskin glide back and forth over the slick glans and Hawk’s eyes widened in surprise. “Whoa!” He exclaimed in a daze, stepping closer while his own dick filled up at the sight. 

“Doesn’t it hurt? Like… pulling the skin?” He asked and Miguel shook his head. “Can I…?”

Miguel nodded, letting Hawk touch him this time. The teen grasped his cock, making him gasp from the warmth of his touch and held on to his biceps as he slowly pulled the foreskin back until his whole dickhead was exposed. The feeling was strange and incredible - the combination of the cool air in the dimly lit backroom of their dojo on his skin and Hawk’s hot hand on him made him shiver and his cock twitched in response.

He jerked in surprise when he felt something slick and smooth touch his cock, looking down to see Hawk’s practically next to him. Smirking, the mohawked teen swung his hips, clubbing Miguel’s dick with his own and Miguel jerked back, surprised by the sudden pleasure shooting up his dickfrom the contact. Then, with a smirk, he responded in kind. 

Hawk giggled - an honest-to-god, high-pitched, girly giggle and Miguel was too entranced to make him pay for it. They kept swinging their dicks at each-other, hands hovering inches away as they started a weird kind of thumb-war with no winners or losers. Miguel felt a shiver of excitement in his stomach every time the warm, stiff flesh struck him. He was so engrossed that he didn’t even notice Hawk’s hands until they grabbed his ass and pulled him flush against himself. 

“If you like that…” Hawk said, grinding their groins together. “You’re gonna love it when I stick it in your butt.”

“And who says you get to?” Miguel asked, trying not to lose himself to the sensation of Hawk’s silky rod rubbing against his own.

“Because I’m bigger and better, baby.” Hawk replied with a smug smile.

What? Nuh-uh!

Except, when he looked down… 

Their cocks were lined up against each-other, fully erect and with Miguel’s foreskin pulled all the way back, and there was no denying that Hawk had the advantage in length - though not the girth. Before he could debate the point, however, Hawk grabbed his ass and turned him around, pressing him against the wall with his mouth on Miguel’s neck. 

“Unnnnnggghhhh….” Miguel moaned. Sharp teeth digging into his skin, warm flesh pressed again his leaking rod, hands squeezing his ass, fingers pushing into his cleft, rubbing and searching for his hole… and the hot, naked body pressing against his chest - he lost himself to the assaulting sensations, almost missing the filthy things Hawk was mumbling in his ear.

“Gonna fuck you so good…” He said, licking the shell of his ear. “Gonna split that pretty ass open on my fuckpole… you’re gonna love every second of it.”

No, he couldn’t let that happen! He’d let Hawk fuck him at some point, sure, but the first win needed to be his. Hawk would never let him live it down if he did and he needed to find a way to turn the tables quick. Especially now that his fingers were rubbing against his furled entrance, getting ready to invade. 

Instinctively, Miguel knew what he had to do. He reached between them and grabbed Hawk’s nipples, pinching and twisting them hard to make the boy cry out in pain. Despite the moan, he didn’t miss how the longer cock twitched against his own, nor how it leaked when he grabbed his messed-up hair and yanked his head back. A moment later, he grabbed the back of his thong and yanked it up, wedging the thin strip of cloth deeper into his cleft. 

“Duuuuudeeeee….” Hawk moaned, hands flying behind him to grab his wrist and Miguel stopped him short with a quick nutcheck to pay him back for earlier. 

His gambit paid off - though it wasn’t that much of a gambit in hindsight. Hawk had gotten a pretty big tattoo for his first time and a guy didn’t do that unless he had a thing for the pain. 

“No way I’m letting you be the top dog around here.” Miguel told him, grabbing his jaw while holding on to the wedgie with the other. “I’m gonna fuck your hole so hard that you’ll walk funny for a month.”

He yanked the wedgie harder to make his point and the slip of cloth tore, leaving him holding the red fabric while Hawk slipped away. 

“So that’s how you wanna play it?” Hawk answered, still fondling his nuts. “Alright - let’s do it.”

They circled each other like animals in heat, muscles tensed and eyes locked. Hawk lunged first, going for Miguel's dick, but the other boy was too quick. He dodged the grab and countered with his own, gripping Hawk's erection tightly. Hawk gasped, his hips bucking involuntarily into the touch.

"You're gonna have to do better than that," Hawk taunted breathlessly.

Miguel just grinned and started stroking, his grip tight and steady. Hawk's eyes rolled back, a moan escaping him as he felt the pleasure building. But he wasn't about to let his friend win that easily. He reached out, grasping Miguel's leaking cock in return and returning the favor. They stood there, fisting each other, the room filling with the sounds of their panting breaths and the slick slap of hands on flesh. Miguel used his free hand to pinch Hawk's sensitive nipples, tugging and twisting until the other boy cried out. Hawk retaliated by reaching under to fondle Miguel's balls, rolling them in his palm.

Their thrusts gained a desperate edge as they raced each other to the finish. Miguel was close, he could feel the pressure building, his balls drawing up... but no, damnit, he wouldn't lose! He released Hawk's cock and used both hands to pin the boy's arms behind his back. Hawk cursed and struggled but Miguel held him fast.

"Still think you've got what it takes to be top dog?" Miguel growled in his ear, pressing their sweaty bodies together.

"Fuck you," Hawk panted, face flushed with arousal and exertion.

"I think I will," Miguel replied with a wicked smirk. He kicked Hawk's legs out from under him, forcing him to fall to his hands and knees on the mat. In a flash, Miguel was behind him, prying those pale cheeks apart.

"Wait -!" Hawk started to protest but it was too late. Miguel spat on his fingers and shoved one deep into Hawk's tight heat.

The other boy yelped, his hips bucking as he was suddenly filled and stretched. Miguel gave him no time to adjust, just started fucking Hawk hard with that one digit, hitting his prostate with every thrust. Hawk moaned wantonly, pushing back on Miguel's hand.

"You like that, huh?" Miguel said smugly. "You want more?"

"No! I can take it, I'm gonna fuck you so hard..."

But his words were cut off into a high pitched moan when Miguel added a second spit-slicked finger, scissoring them inside Hawk's spasming hole. He was tight and hot and perfect, and Miguel couldn't wait to bury himself in that sweet ass... but first, he needed Hawk to submit.

Hawk tried to hold out, but he was no match for Miguel's relentless fingering. Miguel leaned over him, adding a third finger while he snaked his other hand around to stroke Hawk's weeping cock.

"Admit it," Miguel rasped in his ear. "Admit I'm the top dog and I'll make you feel so fucking good..."

Hawk couldn't take any more. "Yes! Okay, yes! You win, just please, fuck me already!"

Grinning triumphantly, Miguel pulled his fingers out, making Hawk whimper at the sudden emptiness. But he wouldn't be empty for long. With a deep groan, he grabbed the flesh of Hawk's pert ass and spread him open, exposing that pretty little pink hole, furled up and covered with downy blond hairs. The sight made Miguel's dick throb, precum dribbling down the shaft. He couldn't wait to stretch that tiny pucker with his cock, to feel those hot, tight walls gripping him like a vise.

Lining the head of his dick up with Hawk's entrance, Miguel pushed forward, gritting his teeth as the tip popped through the ring of muscle. Fuck, Hawk was tight! Tighter than anything he'd ever experienced. The heat, the grip, the slick slide of satin around his cock - it was intense, dragging a ragged moan from Miguel's throat.

He bottomed out, pelvis flush against Hawk's firm behind, and stilled for a moment, savoring the irresistible heat clenched around his cock. But his baser instincts quickly took over, demanding he move, and he drew back his hips before slamming forward once more, causing Hawk to grunt.

Miguel started thrusting slow and deep, rolling his hips and watching the way Hawk's body seemed to swallow his cock. The way Hawk's back muscles tensed and flexed beneath the detailed eagle wings tattooed there - it was hypnotizing. Miguel licked his lips, grip tightening on Hawk's hips as the world narrowed down to the place their bodies were joined.

His thrusts sped up, flesh slapping against flesh mixing with the sounds of Hawk's hole squelching around his cock. He reached out with one hand, grabbing a handful of that stupid gelled mohawk and yanking, hard. Hawk moaned brokenly, back arching as Miguel used the makeshift rein to pull him back while thrusting forward, impaling Hawk on his dick over and over again.

"Fuck, your ass is so tight..." Miguel grunted, head thrown back as he pumped his hips frantically, enjoying the brutal snap as their bodies crashed together.

Hawk had no words, reduced to incoherent mewls and gasps, but Miguel didn't need him to speak. He just needed him to take it, to submit, and Hawk did so beautifully, planting his hands flat on the mat, arms trembling as he tried to keep himself upright in the face of Miguel's pounding.

With a strangled moan, Miguel felt the tell-tale tingle, his orgasm rushing up on him. Buried deep in Hawk's ass, Miguel came with a shout, cock spasming as it released jet after jet of steamy cum inside the boy. Hawk moaned low in his throat, feeling the warm wetness filling him up, and Miguel shuddered, cock overstimulated and twitching as it softened.

Not giving Hawk a chance to recover, Miguel reached around and started stroking his cock, enjoying the way it was still rock hard and jerking in his grip. His fingertips found one of Hawk's nipples and began pinching and tugging, making Hawk's hips stutter and buck as he was quickly overwhelmed with sensation.

Hawk slammed a fist against the sweat-stained mat, his balls drawing up and his cock spitting thick ropes of cum over the rubber flooring with a low keen of his voice, body trembling and tensed. Miguel didn't stop, he continued to roughly stroke Hawk's sensitive cock, forcing his orgasm to continue, as Hawk's already abused ass clenched rhythmically around the cock inside it.

Hawk went limp, face smashed against the floor and chest heaving, every inch of him used and spent. Miguel couldn't contain his grin, satisfaction boiling in his gut as he saw the evidence of his conquest painted all over Hawk, inside and out.

Miguel pulled back, unsheathing himself from Hawk's hole with a soft squelch, the cooling cum leaking out around the empty space left in his wake. Their mingled releases dribbled down the crack of Hawk's smooth, sweat-slick ass and dripped from his balls. As Miguel reached down to offer a grinning Hawk a hand up, wiping the sweat from his brow with the back of his hand, he saw Hawk's triumphant expression shift into one of shock and froze, confused. Feeling the prickle of another gaze upon him, he turned round, eyes widening in similar surprise.

There, just inside the door, stood Robby - eyes wide and cheeks flushed, mouth parted and panting shallowly. His shorts did little to hide the obvious bulge tenting the front, the fabric over his crotch stretched uncomfortably taut as his dick strained for attention.

This was not what Robby had expected - not even in the ballpark. He’d only come here to talk to his dad and update him about his living situation. Though he doubted Johnny Lawrence would care - he hadn’t even bothered to check up on his son, after all - but things like this had a habit of biting him in the ass. His dad had lost his shit and almost ruined things with Mr. LaRusso before and that was when Robby had only been training with the guy. If he found out from someone else that his son was now living with his old rival…

But his dad wasn’t there and they - this…

At first he’d thought it was a fight and was prepared to smugly step in to protect the weaker one from bullying. But the moment he’d looked inside the open door, he’d stayed frozen in place, silenced by the spectacle unfolding before him.

“What?” Miguel snapped at him, awkwardly covering his flagging erection. “Never seen a couple of guys mess around before?”

He had - and that’s why he’d been mesmerized right from the start. 

Robby was no stranger to sex or romance. He’d fooled around with both girls and guys - the awkward kisses, the hesitant touches, carefully copping a feel while keeping them distracted with your lips. He might not have gone all the way, but he knew enough to know this wasn’t the same. 

What he’d seen between them had sparked something inside him - a deep-seated longing and envy for one of the many, many things he’d never had. He had seen it before, between Trey and Cruz - a kind of comfort and intimacy where they teased each-other, messed around with each-other, did things that were physically hurtful… and yet, none of that changed the fact that they were best friends. That they always had each-others’ backs. 

He’d yearned for that kind of intimacy his whole life so badly that he couldn’t look away when it was on display right in front of him. 

“I… I-I came to see my dad.” He stammered out a reply, managing to look away from their naked bodies. 

“Come to join Cobra Kai?” Hawk asked him snidely. 

“No!” Robber replied, his voice firm. “Just wanted to talk. Guess he doesn’t know his students are defiling his dojo like this?”

He saw Hawk clench his fist and take an angry step forward. He was pretty sure he wouldn’t be able to take them both alone, but if the guy wanted a fight, Robby wasn’t going to back out either. 

“Depends.” Miguel replied, holding his friend back. “Does he know his son is a perv who gets off on watching other guys doing it?”

Flushing, Robby looked away awkwardly, but not before the two boys exchanged looks with each-other and turned on him with matching predatory smiles. There was something increasingly wrong with the picture. Robby was the one who’d caught them naked and in a compromising position - he should be the one with all the power. The one making demands and issuing threats while they begged him to keep this a secret. And yet, somehow they were turning the tables on him. 

“Well, my dad doesn’t give a shit about me.” Robby shrugged, speaking with a hint of bitterness. “But I bet he’d give a shit about what his students are up to.”

“If you’re that desperate for daddy’s attention, you might wanna join his dojo.” Hawk replied with a knowing smirk.

A strange shudder went down Robby’s spine at the thought. He’d considered it before - fantasized about his dad begging him to join, giving him one-on-one training and putting him at the top of the class. As good as Mr. LaRusso was to him, Miyagi-Do was too straitlaced whereas his dad’s dojo looked more fun. Robby envied the bonding and fraternity that seemed to come naturally to them… but he was not going to debase himself by begging for it. 

“You think I want any part of your freakshow?” He said with a sneer instead. 

“Don’t you?” Miguel replied, glancing down at his crotch. “Fair warning - don’t expect any special treatment from sensei. You gotta start from the bottom like everybody else.”

A strange shiver went down his spine at the innuendo. As much as Robby knew he had to project strength and confidence, the rising pink tinge in his cheeks kept betraying him. He knew he’d lost the upper hand the moment those two teens stopped trying to cover their junk and he saw their dicks twitching between their legs. They’d just finished fucking each-other, but it didn’t look like it’d take them long to go for round 2.

“Pretend all you want, Keene, but you’re just gagging for it.” Hawk chuckled, shaking his cock at him. “Maybe I’d believe you if you could take your eyes off me.”

“Look at his lips, dude. So pretty…” Miguel added, coming closer. “Imagine seeing them wrapped around your cock. Like he was made to go down on his knees.”

“Fuck off!” Robby mumbled, taking a fearful step back, unable to understand his own body’s reaction. It wasn’t the first time a bully had tried to use his looks against him, but usually, with the right snark and biting remarks, he’d managed to cut them to pieces instead. He wasn’t sure why his skills had deserted him all of a sudden and why his underwear was getting tighter at the thought of the two of them making good on their threats. 

He was getting surrounded and he needed to do something. Push them away, throw a punch, run away - anything except stand there like an idiot and let them run their greedy hands all over him. But he stood frozen in place, breathing heavily, as Hawk sneaked his hands under his shirt while Miguel’s ran down his back. 

"Would you look at that ass?" Miguel purred appreciatively, fondling his butt with two grabby hands. "I could bounce a fucking quarter off these cheeks." He demonstrated by giving each a hard squeeze. "I can just imagine those taut buns flexing as I wreck that tight hole."

“Let me - aaaaaahhhhhhh… ” Right as Robby found his voice, Hawk cut him off by pinching his nipples. 

“He’s tight all over - little bitch likes getting his titties played with.” Hawk sneered down at him with a menacing look on his face. “Bet he was jerking off watching us go at it. Trying to work up the nerve to join…”

He felt helpless as Miguel grabbed his hair and yanked his head back, licking the shell of his ear before whispering, “That it, Keene? You wanna show me just how hot that ass of yours looks when it's being thoroughly fucked?”

Instead of an answer, an involuntary moan tore out of him when Hawk grabbed his bulge and squeezed. The two boys looked over Robby’s shoulder at each-other and with unspoken agreement, started stripping him together. And in a daze, Robby let them, not even resisting when Miguel raised his hands to take off his shirt while Hawk tugged his shorts down his legs. They let him keep his briefs on for the moment, though Robby was sure it wasn’t due to any consideration of his modesty - especially when Miguel pushed his hands inside and started fondling his ass with his warm hands. 

Then one moved lower, pushing between his legs to grab his balls. 

“You’re still gonna start at the bottom.” Miguel whispered in his ear before grabbing his hair and pushing his face towards Hawk. 

Robby shuddered in humiliated arousal as he licked a wet stripe from Hawk's sternum, across the ripped contours of his abs, and down that smugly jutting happy trail, delighting in the tang of sweat on his tongue. By the time he was on his knees, Robby was shamelessly drooling for it, trembling with desperate need. As he nuzzled the bully's groin, Hawk was hard again, giving himself a few lazy strokes before rubbing the swollen head all over Robby's flushed face. 

"Open up," he said, feeding Robby his cock inch by inch, savoring Robby's muffled moans as he started enthusiastically slurping.

Robby whimpered around his mouthful of hard dick as he felt Miguel's bulk suddenly press against his back. The bigger boy seized his hips in an iron grip, then forcefully yanked Robby's underwear down his ass.

"Fuck, that's a pretty sight," Miguel rasped, palming Robby's taut cheeks before prying them apart to reveal Robby's puckered entrance. "This hot little hole is begging to be tongue-fucked."

In answer, Robby clenched involuntarily, tiny rosebud twitching. Then Miguel dragged the flat of his tongue over Robby's sensitive rim before plunging inside, and the slick, humid heat of Miguel's talented mouth sent Robby careening toward the edge. His fingernails dug into Hawk’s thighs as he choked back a moan. The insane urge to buck wildly against Miguel's working mouth, chase the sparks of pleasure that sizzled from his fluttering asshole to his leaking cock, was almost unbearable.

Miguel doubled his efforts, plunging his tongue as deep into Robby's grasping channel as it could go before substituting one spit-slick finger, then two, as he pumped them in and out of Robby's dripping hole. The wet squelch of digits plunging into his hungry ass seemed to reverberate through the room, underscored by moans Robby couldn’t hold back anymore, despite Hawk cruelly gagging him with his cock.

"Jesus Christ," Hawk grunted, burying both hands in Robby's hair to hold him in place as he deep-throated the bully's cock. "Gag on it, you cock-hungry slut."

As Robby felt Miguel angle his fingers just right, punching the g-spot with ruthless precision, he pushed his hands between his legs to give his aching cock some much needed relief.

"Ah-ah-ah," Miguel chided with a sharp slap to his rear.. "Didn't say you could touch that pathetic excuse for a cock yet, did I?"

With that, Miguel withdrew his fingers, eliciting a desperate whimper from Robby as he shuddered, his hole grasping vainly at nothing. He felt like a puppet with his strings cut, barely resisting as Miguel flipped him around and manhandled him on his back, tugging his undies off his legs in one swift move. He could feel a fresh heat creeping up his neck as he lay splayed out before them, his whole body on display.

“Dude… who’d have thought?” Hawk chuckled, sounding mildly impressed. “Keene’s packing a fucking club between his legs. Think he’s bigger than you, Diaz.”

“Nah - no way.” Miguel scoffed back with a hint of resentment. “He just looks bigger because the rest of him is so small.”

“Wanna bet your ass on it?”

Robby didn’t know why boys were always so obsessed with their size. Not like it mattered until you actually managed to get someone in the bedroom and he’d have traded his size for friends any day of the week. Still, he couldn’t help but feel a sliver of satisfaction as Miguel laid himself next to him and found his dick to be smaller. 

“Yeah, well, he’s bigger than you too.” He said sullenly, slapping Robby’s cock in retaliation. 

“Yeah, well, that’s why I didn’t bet my ass.” Hawk replied with a laugh. 

He didn’t care about their stupid bets or who was bigger - all Robby wanted was for someone to fuck him hard and fast, to fill that aching, needy hole inside him. Whining, he wrapped his legs around Miguel’s waist and tried to pull him closer in a wordless plea. Getting the message, Miguel chuckled and lined himself up with his quivering hole. 

“Guess size really doesn’t matter if all the bitch wants is his hole stuffed.” He said, driving his cock inside Robby to the hilt with a satisfied grunt. 

“Hey! Why do you get to go first?” Hawk complained, trying to push his friend away. “You lost the bet.”

“Yeah, well, I didn’t bet his ass.” Miguel replied with a smug smile. “Wait your turn.”

Much to his friends displeasure, Miguel maneuvered Robby’s legs over his shoulders and started slamming home with harsh, satisfying thrusts, holding on to his quivering thighs for balance. Robby moaned, eyes rolling back in his head as he arched his back, taking the boy in even deeper. The sheer pleasure of the girthy cock stretching him open, the searing flesh rubbing against the sensitive walls of his channel and the desperation with which Miguel pounded into him… he’d never known his body to be capable of feeling like that. He honestly didn’t care that he was basically letting Miguel make him his bitch - the same guy who’d humiliated him at the All Valley, the guy who’d stolen his dad from him…

Feeling dizzy and blinded, Robby reached out with an uncertain hand to seek out Hawk, to continue where he’d left off, but Hawk was already out of his range. He focused just long enough to see the teen maneuver behind Miguel with a sinister look on his face and kneel behind him. 

“I got a better idea.” He said, wrapping his arms around Miguel’s torso from his back. “And you’re gonna love it.”

Robby’s chest fluttered with a mixture of admiration and jealousy, watching the pale, long fingers stroke along Miguel’s tanned skin, tracing the grooves of his muscles as they found their way to his peaked nipples. Moaning, Miguel threw his head back, baring his neck to Hawk’s mouth while his hips kept thrusting into Robby’s tight heat, as if on an autopilot. Then his hands moved lower from Robby’s thighs, scratching their way along his flanks and making him close his eyes and surrender to the sensation. 

“Fuck!” Miguel gasped, his hips stuttering and losing their rhythm. “You fucking asshole!”

“You’re the one who bet your ass.” Hawk replied smugly. 

Robby was too lost in daze to know what was going on. Or to care. He kept writhing on the mat, letting Miguel pound him mercilessly, even as something caused him to waver and lose his momentum. But then Miguel stopped with a strangled groan, fingers digging deep into Robby’s flesh tight enough to leave bruises and his curiosity got the better of him. 

Hawk shoved himself deep inside Miguel's tight ass with one powerful thrust, making him cry out. Robby watched as Hawk began to move, his hips snapping back and forth, pounding into Miguel's willing body. Each slam forward drove Miguel into Robby, his hardness rubbing against Robby's silken walls and he could feel the force reverberating through him, could see Hawk's face twisted in pleasure behind Miguel's shoulder.

He saw Miguel’s mouth fall open with a gasp when Hawk found his sweet spot and felt a spike of jealousy go through his chest. Being owned and used wasn’t enough - he needed to feel like he was possessed. He wanted Hawk’s arms around him, pulling him flush against his sweat chest from behind like he was doing to Miguel. He wanted Miguel’s hand in his hair, forcing his lips upon him, his tongue inside his mouth instead of Hawk’s. He needed… more. 

Whining, he squirmed on the ground, clenching his ass tighter around Miguel’s pole in an attempt to get his attention. And he did. A moment later, they broke their liplock and looked down at him with identical smirks on their faces. 

“Greedy little slut,” Miguel said with a sharp thrust, stabbing Robby’s prostate. “Can’t stand being ignored, huh?”

“Maybe we’ll fuck him together next time.” Hawk added. “Give his needy hole the stuffing he wants.”

Robby whined again, writhing and arching his back as Hawk’s hands joined Miguel’s in exploring his body. One snaked under his head, cradling his neck, while another grabbed his arm and pulled him up. The two of them held him aloft, Miguel grabbing his butt as he fucked into him and Hawk holding his shoulders as he added the force of his own thrusts. Moaning pathetically, Robby wrapped his arms around their necks and held on to dear life, confused as to whose attention to respond to first. 

They didn’t wait for him to make the choice. Miguel caught his mouth first and forced his tongue down his throat. And after he was done thoroughly exploring, Hawk grabbed his hair and kissed him over Miguel’s shoulder, while Miguel started licking long stripes along his exposed neck. Somehow, Hawk was even rougher, biting his lower lip while tugging at his hair and Robby whined, desperately rutting his cock against Miguel’s washboard abs. 

He came mewling as soon as Diaz started nibbling at his neck, shooting ropes of steaming cum between their toned chest. His whole body shuddered, writhing in their grasp as Miguel kept pounding into his fluttering channel unabated. He couldn’t remember ever having cum this hard - his cock kept twitching even after it was done shooting, his eyes rolled back in his head and his mouth went slack with pleasure, unable to hold back the odd whimper that they kept drawing out of him. 

His body went limp and time lost all meaning while the two Cobras kept going, matching their rhythms as Miguel kept piledriving into him. He didn’t know how much time had passed before Miguel came, gasping for breath as his cock pulsed and painted his insides. Nor did he know how long after that Hawk finished inside his friend. By the time he returned to his senses, it was already over - he was lying on the mats, boneless and limp, while Diaz loomed over him, offering him a hand up. 

“So… are we gonna see you at the next class?” Miguel asked in a friendly tone. 

Flushing, Robby looked away and searched for his discarded clothes, pretending to be too busy to answer. But the words kept ringing in his head even as he put them back on one by one. 

Cobra Kai was starting to look a lot more appealing after today. Threats of hazing aside, he doubted he’d find this kind of friendship and camaraderie at Miyagi-Do. But then, Mr. LaRusso had been good to him - he’d been there for him when he needed him and that was more than he could say for his own dad. Besides, Mr. LaRusso was also worried about the new sensei showing up, which was, apparently, bad news for everyone. 

“I just came to talk to my dad about something.” Robby replied, mumbling. “It has nothing to do with the dojo.”

“I’m sure he wants you to join anyway.” Miguel suggested, pulling his own robe back in place. 

“If that’s what he wants, he can ask me himself.” Robby replied curtly. 

A strange shadow passed over Miguel’s face, part surprise, part sympathy and Robby wasn’t sure what to make of it. It made him uncomfortable and after hurriedly reminding Miguel to tell his dad that he visited, he left as soon as he could. 

Maybe Cobra Kai wasn’t all bad… maybe they weren’t all assholes like they’d acted like before. But then, Mr. LaRusso said that there were no bad students, only bad teachers and he’d have to wait longer to see how things played out.